Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Wolfpup

2017-01-26T12:47:43Z

Wolfpup: /* Editing ZnT */

== Decided? Where? ==

I did check before editing, and I don't see it being decided on to leave them out. But even if it was agreed upon, "princess" should still be left intact since Louise calling her "hime-sama" is important to show the character relationship between her and Henrietta. Also, the fact that Henrietta doesn't want Louise to be so formal with her is blatant enough. [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 16:20, 2 August 2010 (UTC)

== RE: Consensus ==

Consensus wasn't reached in there. The discussion there really isn't up-to-date either. Throughout the whole ZnT project that has been translated so far, there are still honorifics being used here and there. Some edits have been made by a couple of editors and lurkers, so there are quite a number of inconsistencies. I went through every volume/chapter and scrutinized each of their history page, and mostly, princess-sama and master-sama were edited without keeping the -sama...which seems alright, I guess. But until an agreement is reached, it's best to leave the typical honorifics (including pronouns) alone. For now, though, I'll edit out -sama, but princess definitely should be left alone since that's what was said in the original text, so there's no reason for the change. The context of the dialogue alone practically goes against it... [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 19:41, 3 August 2010 (UTC)

==[[Read or Die]]==
Page 82 was the last translated page or are there already some more in the hands of the editor? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:34, 10 March 2011 (UTC)
yes there are more pages ready bee waiting on the translator is say ok on the finals befor posting them. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 17:39, 10 March 2011 (UTC)

== Forum Account Reset ==

Dear Wolfpup,

I have manual reset your forum account password, please check your email that you registered with.

I look forward to your reply and apologise for the inconvenience.

Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 04:07, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

== curious about British English ==

I noticed that you commented on an anonymous users talk page regarding HighSchool DxD that "there are some things in the series that can only be properly expressed via the USE OF BRITISH English and NOT American English." I've only read a little bit of DxD, but I was curious what kind of things British English was better at expressing. I'm doing edits on Index, for which the format standard is also British English, so I've tried to look up and understand the differences with what I'm used to (American English) when I'm editing. I thought most of the differences were spelling, some vocabulary/word-choice, and a few in preposition use; but I didn't think that was enough to change what could be expressed with the two forms of English. So I was curious what you thought British English was better at expressing (so that I can better understand the differences for my Index edits)? Thanks, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:02, 23 January 2013 (CST)

== DxD ==

Why did you revert my edits? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)

I did so because the edits you did were not meeting the guide lines set for the project as it has two sets one the the general Baka-Tsuki translation guideline then on top of that is the more restrictive HighSchool DxD project guide lines that set a specific version of English to use please read this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD#Format_Standards . I have recently add a English(United Kingdom) dictionary to the browser I use for doing any edits that I will be doing from now on in this project so that I can use the proper spelling of words at least. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 09:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Ah, I see. If it's the British English part that is the problem, please excuse me. :) Since I'm British myself, I guess my knowledge of the language is lacking. As for the tenses, Code-Zero hasn't decided on past or present so I just kept whatever tense he used in a particular sentence for the time being. Since japaneses novels use both tenses, maybe he's using both for now. Thanks for the quick reply :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:27, 28 February 2013 (CST)

I don't see where the 'descriptive' part comes in. The only difference there is is "a crimson red hair" and "crimson red hair". If you don't see anything wrong with "a crimson red hair" you probably shouldn't be reverting edits. Or editing, actually. If you want to 'denote shade', you might want to consider "Red—red hair, a shade of crimson far more brilliant than strawberry-blonde", or something along those lines. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 10:48, 28 February 2013 (CST)

The thing in there is a contextual meaning that is lost by removing the 'a'. by having the 'a' there you are implying the words 'shade of' so if those words are not in the original Japanese text they are at least being implied and adding those words would end up 'Westernising' the text even more and stray from the original author's meaning. Of which Code-Zero is trying to get back by completely redoing the chapters so the main thing the editors need to really look for is spelling errors and maybe some minor changes to the wording as long as we do not lose the original meanings that the author had when it was written. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Yes dear, I totally understand you. Allow me to double-check with the Japanese RAWs to see if any 'contextual meaning is lost' by me correcting a minor grammar error. Or, perhaps you have done so already? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 12:31, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Even in the original Japanese text there isn't any 'a crimson red hair'. This is not about 'Westernising', this is about whether this even makes sense in English. 'A crimson red hair' means a strand of crimson red hair, and if you actually meant that (the original doesn't, for sure), you'd go with 'a strand of crimson red hair'. Even if Stellarroze was legitimately wrong (lol@BritishnotknowingBritishEnglish) there's no need for you to revert the rest of her edits as well. Just manually edit it back in. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 18:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)

== Strike The Blood ==

I am active now. I need you to get on with edits.--[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 04:32, 30 December 2013 (CST)

Where are you Wolfpup? I haven't seen any edits from you in a while.--[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 12:01, 4 January 2014 (CST)

I did a some minor edits this morning and will be doing more in the morning have been a little busy with other projects(not related to here.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:05, 4 January 2014 (CST)

Hello, are you still active as an editor for STB? I might require your active help at STB novel. --[[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 17:31, 27 June 2014 (GMT+8)

I will do the inserting of images, just keep a lookout for sentence structure issues. Thanks. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 23:38, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Editing ZnT ==

Why did you revert my edits without any reason? - [[User:Pie|Pie]] ([[User talk:Pie|talk]])

Hi Wolfpup, whats the standard operating procedure for signing up as an editor? I've read its required for major changes right? I've read on the rules pages I'm suppose to talk to the "Project Manager" but "Vaelis" seem to be inactive. I've also contacted Shadowys, the only active translator on the series, and he suggest I should contact you about this? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

Have you tried contacting [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=1009 Vaelis] in the forum side or left a post in the proper [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=25 Zero no Tsukaima] forum? All though I check my watch list regularly maybe other don't as they might have a lot more that they are doing so it. plus it might help if you have done some minor editing as well before your name can be put on list. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:12, 7 August 2015 (UTC)

I did check but the forums seems to be dead and Vaelis hasn't been active since 2014...?

I'll do as you suggest and start editing and build some history. BTW I did some detective work on the editors on the main page, did you know that some of these so called editors' only contribution - is adding their names onto the editor list? Someone should remove them off the list. - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

Yeah I did look it up in the book but I felt it was better to use meters instead of mails. (This is what is what I use in my offline copy of the prev vols) As "mail" only sounds like a foreign measuring term in Japanese, while in english it makes you think of letters. Plus when I first read the book, it was very confusing whether it meant meters or miles. Had to check up on it on the net to find out it was the equivalent of meters. Using meters is much better for new readers imo. - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

Hello, wolfpup, are you still around in the znt project? --[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 15:41, 24 January 2017 (CET)
Yes I'm still around it is just that I have been busy with RL [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:21, 25 January 2017 (CET)
Are you in discord? I could extend an invitation to u for the ZnT Tl discord --[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 16:17, 25 January 2017 (CET)
Yes I'm on Discord same name as here. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 13:47, 26 January 2017 (CET)

My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister

2017-01-25T11:25:03Z

Wolfpup: /* Series Overview */

[[Image:Zombie and Vampire v01 cover.png|thumb|300px|right|]]
'''''My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though''''' (吸血鬼の姉とゾンビの妹が割とガチで掴み合っているけどどうしましょう……ヴァーチャルでだけど) is a light novel written by Kamachi Kazuma (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Mahaya (真早). Kamachi Kazuma is also known for several other light novel series, most notably the [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index|Toaru Majutsu no Index]] series.

==Story Synopsis==

“If a zombie and vampire went all out, which one would win?”

Those fateful words began a serious sisterly fight between zombie little sister Ayumi and vampire older sister Erika.

The entire city has been recreated using the environment simulator created by the main character and a virtual horror movie begins with the fleeing residents as the targets!

Characters:

Ayumi: Zombie girl.

Erika: Vampire girl.

Satori: High school boy with a zombie little sister and vampire older sister.

Maxwell: Support program developed by Satori.

==''My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though'' by Kamachi Kazuma==

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though ([[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v01_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_0|Chapter 0]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_7|Chapter 7]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_8|Chapter 8]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_9|Chapter 9]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Epilogue|?]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister are Looking Over at me Like They Want to Join In…in Reality Though===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v02_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_0|Chapter 0]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Chapter 8
*Chapter 9
*Chapter 10
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister are Completely Overshadowed by the Incredible Thing that Showed Up…Which One is it This Time?===
*Chapter 0
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Seem to Have Gone out into the World, so What do I do…Although I Have Bigger Problems This Time===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v04_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Chapter 0
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Chapter 8
*Chapter 9
*Chapter 10
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[user:DasAuto|DasAuto]]

== Series Overview ==

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister

2017-01-25T11:23:52Z

Wolfpup: /* Series Overview */

[[Image:Zombie and Vampire v01 cover.png|thumb|300px|right|]]
'''''My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though''''' (吸血鬼の姉とゾンビの妹が割とガチで掴み合っているけどどうしましょう……ヴァーチャルでだけど) is a light novel written by Kamachi Kazuma (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Mahaya (真早). Kamachi Kazuma is also known for several other light novel series, most notably the [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index|Toaru Majutsu no Index]] series.

==Story Synopsis==

“If a zombie and vampire went all out, which one would win?”

Those fateful words began a serious sisterly fight between zombie little sister Ayumi and vampire older sister Erika.

The entire city has been recreated using the environment simulator created by the main character and a virtual horror movie begins with the fleeing residents as the targets!

Characters:

Ayumi: Zombie girl.

Erika: Vampire girl.

Satori: High school boy with a zombie little sister and vampire older sister.

Maxwell: Support program developed by Satori.

==''My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though'' by Kamachi Kazuma==

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Have Gotten Into a Pretty Serious Fight…Only in Virtual Reality Though ([[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v01_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_0|Chapter 0]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_7|Chapter 7]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_8|Chapter 8]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_9|Chapter 9]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume1_Epilogue|?]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister are Looking Over at me Like They Want to Join In…in Reality Though===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v02_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_0|Chapter 0]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Chapter 8
*Chapter 9
*Chapter 10
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister are Completely Overshadowed by the Incredible Thing that Showed Up…Which One is it This Time?===
*Chapter 0
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

===My Vampire Older Sister and Zombie Little Sister Seem to Have Gone out into the World, so What do I do…Although I Have Bigger Problems This Time===
[[File:Zombie_and_Vampire_v04_cover.png|right|border|200px]]
*[[My_Vampire_Older_Sister_and_Zombie_Little_Sister:Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*Chapter 0
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Chapter 5
*Chapter 6
*Chapter 7
*Chapter 8
*Chapter 9
*Chapter 10
*Afterword
*?
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[user:DasAuto|DasAuto]]

== Series Overview ==

[[Category:English]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

User talk:Wolfpup

2017-01-25T11:21:05Z

Wolfpup: /* Editing ZnT */

High School DxD

2016-06-09T02:46:14Z

Wolfpup: second try to get the EX volume to show up in the reader app

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==The ''High School DxD'' Blu-Ray Specials by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [http://danielyang.ninja// (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)
*High School D×D 21 Lucifer of the Optional Attendance, ハイスクールD×D 21 自由登校のルシファー (March 19, 2016 ISBN 978-4040706665)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

High School DxD

2016-06-07T12:28:41Z

Wolfpup:

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==Blu-Ray Specials by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

=== High School DxD EX ===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [http://danielyang.ninja// (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)
*High School D×D 21 Lucifer of the Optional Attendance, ハイスクールD×D 21 自由登校のルシファー (March 19, 2016 ISBN 978-4040706665)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User talk:Pie

2016-06-02T23:16:07Z

Wolfpup: /* ZnT Reversion */

==ZnT Reversion==
It was reverted because non of the other volumes have a summary so to keep the same format it was removed.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 23:16, 2 June 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Pie

2016-06-02T23:15:34Z

Wolfpup: Created page with "==ZnT Reversion== It was reverted because non of the other volumes have a summary so to keep the same format it was removed."

==ZnT Reversion==
It was reverted because non of the other volumes have a summary so to keep the same format it was removed.

Zero no Tsukaima

2016-06-02T11:15:54Z

Wolfpup: Reverted edits by Pie (talk) to last revision by Ren

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Zeronots1_01.jpg|300px|thumb|Vol.One Cover]]

The ''Zero no Tsukaima'' series is also available in the following languages:
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima - Français|Français (French)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Deutsche Version|Deutsch (German)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ Indonesian Version|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Italian Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Korean Version|한국어 (Korean)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima Vietnamese Version|Bản dịch khác của tiếng Việt (Vietnamese Alternative version)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness that we report that Noboru Yamaguchi, the author of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' passed away from cancer on April 4, 2013. However, MF Bunko J has announced that the series will be continued based on the author's notes before his passing, according to the [http://zeronotsukaima.wikia.com/wiki/NewsMisc Zero No Tsukaima Wiki].




*January 13, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Volume 20 Chapter 2]] + [[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Volume 20 Chapter 3]] completed.
*January 12, 2014:
:::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Volume 20 Chapter 1]] completed.

Older updates can be found on the [[Zero no Tsukaima news archive|ZnT news archive]].

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===

'''Baka-Tsuki is desperately looking for translators for this series.''' If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=5610 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Zero no Tsukaima Registration|Registration Page]] according to [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline#Translation Management|Translation Management]] section of ''Zero no Tsukaima'' [[Zero no Tsukaima:Guideline|Project Specific Guidelines]].
=== Format Standards ===
Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in [[Format guideline|Format/Style Guideline]].

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

[[Zero_no_Tsukaima:Guideline#Naming_Conventions|Naming Conventions For ZnT]]

=== Joint Collaboration ===
This Project began as a [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewtopic.php?t=246 joint collaboration] with the following groups:
* [http://kh.beyondeternal.com/ Kawaii Heavens] (who also worked on the manga version of this series)
::*Volume 1 (all chapters)


*[http://www.k-neko.net/ Kuroneko]
::*Volume 1, Chapter 1
::*Volume 1, Chapter 2

== <span class="plainlinks">[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Familiar_of_Zero ''Zero no Tsukaima''] series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi]</span> ==
'''You can find the EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4895 here] and the PDF version [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=25&t=4745 here].'''

=== Volume 1 - Zero's Familiar / ゼロの使い魔 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots1_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Insert and Back Cover|Insert & Back Cover]]
*Kingdom of Magic
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I'm a Familiar]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise the Zero]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Legend]]
*Gandálfr
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Familiar's Day]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Kirche the Ardent]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Tristain's Arms Dealer]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Fouquet the Crumbling Dirt]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume1 Story2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Staff of Destruction]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 - Albion of the Wind / 風のアルビオン ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots2_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Secret Boat]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Her Majesty's Melancholy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Childhood Friend's Request]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Port City - La Rochelle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Rest Day Before Leaving]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The White Country]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter7 - MTL|Chapter 7 - The Prince of a Dying Country - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter8 - MTL|Chapter 8 - The Eve before the Final Battle in Newcastle - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume2 Chapter9 - MTL|Chapter 9 - The Final Battle - MTL]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book / 始祖の祈祷書 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots3_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter1 - MTL|Chapter 1 - Lineage of Zero - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Louise's Lovesickness]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter3 - MTL|Chapter 3 - The Founder's Prayer Book - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Love Triangle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Arsenal and the Royal Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Treasure Hunting]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Dragon's Raiment]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Colbert's Laboratory]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Declaration of War]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume3 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Void]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 - The Water Spirit of Oath / 誓約の水精霊 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots4_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - Saito Goes Shopping in the Triumphant Town - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Sailor Outfit and Louise's Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter4 - MTL|Chapter 4 - Tabitha's Secret - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter5 - MTL|Chapter 5 - The Strength of a Love Potion - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter6 - MTL|Chapter 6 - The Water Spirit - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter7 - MTL|Chapter 7 - The Ring of Andvari - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Reunion with Falsehood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Chapter9 - MTL|Chapter 9 - Confrontation of Sadness - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 - Tristania's Holiday / トリスタニアの休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots5_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story1|Story 1 - The "Charming Fairies" Inn]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story2|Story 2 - The Encounter with the Flame and the Friendship with the Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume5 Story3 - MTL|Story 3 - Tristania's Holiday - MTL]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 - The Ruby of Atonement / 贖罪の炎赤石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots6_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Homecoming]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - Cattleya - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Duke de La Vallière]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Commanding Officer Guiche and Officer Cadet Malicorne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Flame of Twenty Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter6 - MTL|Chapter 6 - Sortie - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Illusion at Dartanes]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume6 Chapter8 - MTL|Chapter 8 - The Atonement of Flame - MTL]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 - The Silver Pentecost / 銀の降臨祭 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots7_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Temperature Difference between the Two]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - Fairy - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter3 - MTL|Chapter 3 - The Priest of Romalia - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Secretary and the Emperor]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Ancient City of Saxe-Gotha]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter6 - MTL|Chapter 6 - Truce - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter7 - MTL|Chapter 7 - The Reason to Fight - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter8 - MTL|Chapter 8 - King of Gallia - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter9 - MTL|Chapter 9 - Rout - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Place of Courage]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 - The Serenade of Nostalgia / 望郷の小夜曲 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots8_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter1 - MTL|Chapter 1 - Each End of the War - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - Saito's Morning - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter3 - MTL|Chapter 3 - The Golden Elf - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter4 - MTL|Chapter 4 - The Visit of the Priest - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter5 - MTL|Chapter 5 - The Disappearing Gandálfr - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter6 - MTL|Chapter 6 - The Nations Conference - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter7 - MTL|Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter8 - MTL|Chapter 8 - The Users of Void - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter9 - MTL|Chapter 9 - Myoznitnirn - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Chapter10 - MTL|Chapter 10 - Swordsman - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume8 Epilogue - MTL| Epilogue - MTL]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 - The Ball of Twin Moons / 双月の舞踏会 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots9_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter1 - MTL|Chapter 1 - Louise's Fear - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - The Elf of the Forest - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter3 - MTL|Chapter 3 - The Meeting and Parting of the Users - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter4 - MTL|Chapter 4 - The Chevalier Title - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ondine Knight Corps of the Water Spirit]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Feelings of the Queen]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Solicitation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Ball of Sleipnir]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Confrontation with the Mysterious Bird]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi / イーヴァルディの勇者 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots10_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Elf]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Anxiety and Jealousy]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Queen and the Knights]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Siblings]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imprisoned Six]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Settlement of the Past]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Old Mansion of Orléans]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Alhambra Castle]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Hero of Ivaldi]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume10 Postscript|Postscript]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 - A Duet of Recollection / 追憶の二重奏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots11_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Von Zerbst]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Queen and the Duke]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Karin the Heavy Wind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Vallière Family]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - New School Term]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Private Lesson]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Pope of Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Jörmungand]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Reunion in Westwood]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Heart of the Duet]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 12 - The Fairies' Holiday / 妖精達の休日 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots12_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
*Story 1: New Student from the White Country (Albion)
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
*Story 2: Knight Corps of the Water Spirit, Charge!
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
*Story 3: Right to Use Saito for a Day
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume12 Story3 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 13 - The World Door of the Holy Country / 聖国の世界扉 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots13_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Romalia]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Saito's Decision]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Aboard the ''Ostland'']]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Two Knight Corps]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Persuasion of the Pope]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Long Spear]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - World Door]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Meaning of the Smile]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Aquileia's Saint / 水都市の聖女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots14_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Flowerbed Squadron's Rebellion]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Third Annual Enthronement Ceremony]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - An Elven Gandalfr]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Capital of Water]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Six Thousand Years Ago]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tiger Highway]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Aquileia's Saint]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Steel Tiger]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Memory of the Bond]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Labyrinth of Oblivion / 忘却の夢迷宮 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots15_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Carcassonne]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Knight Contest of the Sandbank]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Shaken Mind]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Jewel of Fire]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Honeymoon]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Tabitha's Long Night]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Henrietta's Diplomatic Plan]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Coronation]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Exit of the Labyrinth]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 16 - The Tea Time of Des Ornières / ド・オルニエールの安穏 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots16_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Reward of the Campaign ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Searching for a Residence ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Henrietta's Melancholy, Louise's Anxiety, Saito's Promotion ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Mother and Cousin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Saito Chevalier De Hiraga Des Ornières ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Daily Tea Time ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter7 - MTL|Chapter 7 - Eléonore's Academy  - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter8 - MTL|Chapter 8 - The Basement of the Residence  - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Secret Meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Chapter10 - MTL|Chapter 10 - Elemental Siblings  - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 17 - The Soeur of Dawn / 黎明の修道女 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots17_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Saito's despair ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter2 - MTL|Chapter 2 - Flight  - MTL]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Meeting and Comrade ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Sulpice ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - First meeting with Jack ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Damien and Lord Gondrin ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Soeur Louise ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Josette's Resolution ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Two Canes, One Crown ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Garden Party to Celebrate the Enthronement ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Chapter11|Chapter 11 - Bonds ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 18 - Spirit Stone of Destruction / 滅亡の精霊石 ([[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Full Text|Full Text]])===
[[image:Zeronots18_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Lovers ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Fouquet and Wardes ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Josette's Garden Party ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Strategy ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Confession of the Pope ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Spirit Stone of Destruction ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Our Home ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Elf of the Sahara ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Chance meeting ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 19 - The Founder's Round Mirror / 始祖の円鏡 ===
[[image:Zeronots19_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - Maidens of Des Ornières 
*Chapter 2 - Assault 
*Chapter 3 - Abduction 
*Chapter 4 - Rukshana's Oasis 
*Chapter 5 - Ali's visit 
*Chapter 6 - Second meeting with Bidashal 
*Chapter 7 - Louise's Decision and Romalia's Choice 
*Chapter 8 - Two Prisoners 
*Chapter 9 - Confrontation with Ali 
*Chapter 10 - Escape 
*Epilogue
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 20 - Holy Land from Ancient Times / 古深淵の聖地 ===
[[image:Zeronots20_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Boat for Two ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Mother Sea ]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Last Spear ]]
*Chapter 4 - Council 
*Chapter 5 - Fairy's Heart 
*Chapter 6 - United Council for the Holy Land Restoration 
*Chapter 7 - Elfland 
*Chapter 8 - Military Breach 
*Chapter 9 - Void Demon's Fate 
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 21 - The Truth of 6,000 Years===
[[image:Zeronots21_01.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Volume21 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - mystery of the holy land
*Chapter 2 - kamikaze attack to Adiil
*Chapter 3 - elf´s tower
*Chapter 4 - leifthrasir
*Chapter 5 - break-out
*Chapter 6 - the free city Eumenes
*Chapter 7 - the truth from 6000 years ago
*Chapter 8 - founder´s void
*Chapter 9 - fearsome plan
*Chapter 10 - battle to breaking into
*Chapter 11 - meeting again
*Epilogue

</td></tr></table>

<br style="clear:both"/>
== <span class="plainlinks"> Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabitha no Bōken series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi]</span> ==

=== Side Story Volume 1 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険===
[[image:ZnTSS1 cover.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story1|Story 1 - Tabitha and the Pterosaur]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story2|Story 2 - Tabitha and the Vampire]] (35%)
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume1 Story3|Story 3 - Tabitha and the Assassin]] (~20%)
*Story 4 - Tabitha and the Magic Doll
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Side Story Volume 2 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険2===
[[image:ZnTSS2 cover.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 Story5|Story 5 - Tabitha and the Gambler]]
*Story 6 - Tabitha and the Minotaur
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume2 ExtraChapter|Extra Chapter - A Day in the Life of Sylphid]]
*Story 7 - Tabitha and the Bird of Paradise
*Story 8 - Tabitha and the Naval Port
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Side Story Volume 3 - Tabitha's Adventure / タバサの冒険3===
[[image:ZnTSS3 cover.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Side Story Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Story 9 - Tabitha and Sylphid
*Story 10 - Tabitha and the old Warrior
*Story 11 - Tabitha and first Love
*Story 12 - Tabitha's Birth
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

<br style="clear:both"/>
== <span class="plainlinks"> Kaze no Kishihime by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noboru_Yamaguchi_(author) Noboru Yamaguchi]</span> ==

=== Spin-Off Volume 1 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫 ===
[[image:ZNTso1 cover.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Prologue|Prologue]]
*Chapter 1 - Karin goes to the Capital 
*Chapter 2 - Sandorion 
*Chapter 3 - Lord Jervul's Mansion 
*Chapter 4 - Dormitory 
*Chapter 5 - Four vs Four Duel 
*Chapter 6 - Philippe III and Grand Duke Eustace 
*Chapter 7 - Three Knights and Karin are honoured with the Audience 
*Chapter 8 - Sandorion's Past 
*Chapter 9 - De Ville's Confrontation 
*Epilogue
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Spin-Off Volume 2 - Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain / 烈風の騎士姫２ ===
[[image:ZNTso2 cover.jpg|left|230px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
*[[Zero no Tsukaima:Spinoff Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Prologue
*Chapter 1 - Report for the King 
*Chapter 2 - Dream Place of Memories 
*Chapter 3 - Secret Meeting 
*Chapter 4 - Eustace's Manor 
*Chapter 5 - Dark Truth 
*Chapter 6 - Darsini the Vampire 
*Chapter 7 - Karin's Infiltration 
*Chapter 8 - Duty of the Knight 
*Chapter 9 - King's Decision 
*Epilogue
</td></tr></table>
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Zero no Tsukaima: Single Side Stories ===
::*[[Zero no Tsukaima:SingleSideStory Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* On a Certain Day for a Certain Maid 
::* Eight Years ago 
::* Five Years Ago 
::* The Birth of Louise the Zero 
::* Marter and Familiar - Saito's Mischiefs 
::* Tiffania's Troubles 
::* Louise's Tart 
::* Wardrobe of the Past 
::* Louise’s Room 

== Project Staff ==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''

::::*[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]]
::::*[[User:JirinTheNobody|JirinTheNobody]]
::::*[[User:Kira477|Kira477]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::::*[[User:ACRONYM|ACRONYM]]
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:MasterMusician3|MasterMusician3]]
::::*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]
::::*[[user:Kazesenken|Kazesenken]]
::::*[[user:Momogan|Momogan]]
::::*[[user:SeiryuuChan|SeiryuuChan]]
::::*[[user:Serenade beta|Serenade beta]]
::::*[[user:ShApEsHiFt3r|ShApEsHiFt3r ]]
::::*[[user:Trewth|Trewth ]]
::::*[[user:Xorius|Xorius]]
::::*[[user:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]]
::::*[[User:Chuta|Chuta]]
::::*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]
::::*[[User:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[User:Wizzie|Wizzie]]

'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:christof|christof]]
::::*[[user:Claies|Claies]]
::::*[[user:Vertiful|Vertiful]]

'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Cala-kun|Cala-kun]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:naturesbless|naturesbless]]
::::*[[user:Nidema|Nidema]]
::::*[[user:SaiyaJedi|SaiyaJedi]] <- aka "SaitoFromEarth"
::::*[[user:Sushi-Y|Sushi-Y]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.
They will regularly patrol the projects to prevent vandalism & make sure the guidelines are implemented. If you have any inquiries about certain edits please contact any one of the members.

'''ACTIVE'''
::::*[[user:Silimir|Silimir]]
::::*[[user:Superdaun|Superdaun]]
::::*[[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]
::::*[[user:DeotoxSlayer|DeotoxSlayer]]
::::*[[user:Darknemo2000|Darknemo2000]]
::::*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
::::*[[user:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
::::*[[user:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](never know when i might be prowling around)
::::*[[user:Marven054|Marven054]]
::::*[[user:Zeth|Zeth]]
::::*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
::::*[[user:EastN3|EastN3]]
'''A.W.O.L'''
::::*[[user:Bicube|Bicube]]
::::*[[user:BaKaFiSh|BaKaFiSh]]
::::*[[user:Rednal|Rednal]]
::::*[[user:Se-chan|Se-Chan]]
::::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::::*[[user:Darkoneko|Darkoneko]]
'''M.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Nandeyanen|Nandeyanen]]
'''K.I.A'''
::::*[[user:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]]
::::*[[user:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]]
::::*[[user:Crowkenobi|Crowkenobi]]
::::*[[user:Andiyar|Andiyar]]

== Series Overview ==
*<big>'''Light Volume'''</big>(Japanese)
*'''Main Series'''
* Volume 1 - ''Zero's Familiar'' (June 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111058
* Volume 2 - ''Albion of the Wind'' (September 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111447
* Volume 3 - ''The Founder's Prayer Book'' (December 25, 2004) ISBN 978-4840111966
* Volume 4 - ''The Water Spirit of Oath'' (March 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112369
* Volume 5 - ''Tristania's Holiday'' (July 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840112901
* Volume 6 - ''The Ruby of Atonement'' (November 25, 2005) ISBN 978-4840114493
* Volume 7 - ''The Silver Pentecost'' (February 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840115018
* Volume 8 - ''The Serenade of Nostalgia'' (June 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840115421
* Volume 9 - ''The Ball of Twin Moons'' (September 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117074
* Volume 10 - ''The Hero of Ivaldi'' (December 25, 2006) ISBN 978-4840117661
* Volume 11 - ''A Duet of Recollection'' (May 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840118590
* Volume 12 - ''The Fairies' Holiday'' (August 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840119009
* Volume 13 - ''The World Door of the Holy Country'' (December 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840121101
* Volume 14 - ''Aquileia's Saint'' (May 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840123198
* Volume 15 - ''Labyrinth of Oblivion'' (September 25, 2008) ISBN 978-4840124188
* Volume 16 - ''The Tea Time of Des Ornières'' (February 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840126649
* Volume 17 - ''The Soeur of Dawn'' (June 25, 2009) ISBN 978-4840128070
* Volume 18 - ''Spirit Stone of Destruction'' (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4840131537
* Volume 19 - ''The Founder's Round Mirror'' (July 23, 2010) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 20 - ''Holy Land from Ancient Times'' (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4840134545
* Volume 21 - ''The Truth of 6,000 Years'' (February 25, 2016)
*'''Zero no Tsukaima Gaiden: Tabatha no Bōken'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2006)ISBN 978-4840117265
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (October 25, 2007) ISBN 978-4840120586
* Side Story Volume 3 - ''Tabitha's Adventure'' (March 25, 2009)ISBN 978-4840127271
*'''Kaze no Kishihime'''
* Side Story Volume 1 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (October 23, 2009)ISBN 978-4840130530
* Side Story Volume 2 - ''Heavy Wind, the Female Knight Captain'' (March 2010)ISBN 978-4840132466

[[Zero no Tsukaima:Series Overview|ISBN information]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Noboru Yamaguchi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

High School DxD

2016-05-19T14:59:58Z

Wolfpup: /* Blu-Ray Specials */ try 3 for getting this to show pu in the reader ap

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==Blu-Ray Specials==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX===

::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [https://sonohana1209.wordpress.com/ (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

High School DxD

2016-05-19T14:57:26Z

Wolfpup: adjusting so that it will be picked up by the reader app try 2

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==Blu-Ray Specials==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [https://sonohana1209.wordpress.com/ (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

High School DxD

2016-05-19T14:53:54Z

Wolfpup: adjusting so that it will be picked up by the reader app

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt 2|Tiếng Việt bản mới (Vietnamese New Version)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==Blu-Ray Specials==
''Spin-off novel by Ichiei Ishibumi bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''

===High School DxD EX===
::*[[High School DxD EX Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A New Church Trio]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Crimson Will]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front]]
::*[[High School DxD EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...]]

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [https://sonohana1209.wordpress.com/ (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

High School DxD

2016-03-27T03:07:01Z

Wolfpup: Reverted edits by Lunatic (talk) to last revision by Hyuna

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. One OVA was released with volume DX.1. A third season consisting of 12 episodes, once again produced by TNK, aired from April to June of 2015. A fourth OVA is planned for release in December 2015. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School D×D is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]
*[[High School DxD (Romanian)|Română (Romanian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Turkish)|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Hebrew)|עברית (Hebrew)]]
'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! —That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

——''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-21

('''Note:''' ''Volume 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine. DX series is a compilation of all the other short stories to avoid interfering with the main story plot''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''08-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Life 0 to Life 3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''19-May-2015'''
**Volume 18 Joker to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''29-September-2015'''
**Volume DX1 Life.1 to Life.3 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''6-October-2015'''
**Volume 19 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-December-2015'''
**Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG upload '''COMPLETED'''
* '''5-February-2016'''
**Volume DX1 Life.4 to Afterword '''COMPLETED'''
* '''23-February-2016'''
**Volume 20 '''COMPLETED'''
* '''13-March-2016'''
**Asia's Treasure Short Story '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training ([[High School DxD:Volume 17|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 1|Life.1 Praises During the Training!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 2|Life.2 The School of the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 3|Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Life 4|Life.4 The Youth Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Brother?|Brother?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Emperor|Emperor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 18 - Funny Angel of the Christmas Day ([[High School DxD:Volume 18|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/HSDxD18.epub ePub] [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/HighSchool_DxD_18_-_Funny_Angel_of_the_Christmas_Day.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v18_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 1|Life.1 The Devils Also Celebrate Christmas!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 2|Life.2 The Forbidden]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 3|Life.3 D×D Also Launches To the Heaven]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Fake Hero.|Fake Hero.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Joker|Joker.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Life 4|Life.4 Burn, Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Next Life|Next Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Christmas|Christmas.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 BossxBoss|Boss × Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Ashestoashes Dusttodust|Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 18 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 19 - Durandal of the General Election ([[High School DxD:Volume 19|Full Text]] - [http://xn--bysx12alomt1r5pj.tk/DxD19.php ePub] - [http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_19_-_Durandal_of_the_General_Election.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v19_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 rudra|Rudra]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 1|Life.1 Third Trimester Starts!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 19 Life 2|Life.2 Various Decisive Battles!]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Life_3|Life.3 {{Furigana|Fist and Sword|Carnival}}]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_New_Life|New Life]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_To_be_continued...|To be continued...]]
::**[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Top_Secret|Top Secret]]
::*[[High_School_DxD:Volume_19_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 - Belial of Career Consultation ([[High School DxD:Volume 20|Full Text]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_20_-_Belial_of_Career_Consultation_v2.pdf PDF])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v20_Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Faker|Faker]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 1|Life.1 A Restless Career Consultation]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Parents|Parents]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 2|Life.2 The Truth of the Feast]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 To be infuriated|To be infuriated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Life 3|Life.3 Hyoudou Issei]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Last Life|Last Life... Poetic Justice]] 
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 The Beast 666|The Beast 666.]]
:::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Deterrence|Deterrence.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 20 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The ''High School DxD DX'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Short stories will be compiled into these volumes''

===Volume DX1 - Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel ([[High School DxD:Volume DX1|Full Text]] - [https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/highschool-dxd-dx1.pdf PDF])===
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 1|Life.1 Abduction EROǃ]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-fianl-edition.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 2|Life.2 Ultimateǃǃ Onii-chan Mask]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-2-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 3|Life.3 Stop!! Yuuto-kun!]] ([https://sonohana1209.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/dxd-dx-vol-1-translation-project-life-3-final-edition-docx.pdf PDF])
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2011-11|Life.4 Records of Chichiryuutei's Pleasure Adventure]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Life 5|Life.5 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel]]
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-02|Life.6 Let's Go to Onsen]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Extra Life|Extra Life. Phoenix of the Battle School Building DX?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume DX2 - Worship☆Dragon-God Girl===
::*Life.1 Oppai is the Sun
::*Life.2 Student Council's Decision
::*Life.3 Let's Go with Training
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.4|Life.4 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume DX2 Life.5|Life.5 Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll]]
::*Life.6 Maniac's Sanctuary
::*Life.DX Hyakki Yako and Pandemonium
::*Afterword

==-SLASHDØG- by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Web novel series taking place a few years before DxD''

===Dog God of the Fallen -SLASHDØG- ([[-SLASHDØG-|Full Text]])===
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Return/Attack]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Black Dog/Birth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 First Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (1st Part)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 3 Second Half|Chapter 3: Companion/Fourth Person (Conclusion)]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Silver Haired/Youth]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion/Utsusemi]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ice Princess/Four Fiends]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Chapter 7|Chapter 7: God «Slaying» Incarnation of Destruction/Canis Lykaon]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[-SLASHDØG- Final Chapter|Final Chapter: Five Principal Clans/Himejima]]
:::*[[-SLASHDØG- Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku|Four Divine Beasts/Himejima Suzaku]]

==High School DxD EX by Ichiei Ishibumi==
''Spin-off novel bundled with the Blu-Ray special editions of the Season 3 Anime, High School DxD BorN. Set in a time-travel setting between post-Volume 14 present timeline and thirty years into the future.''
::*Chapter 1: Crimson-haired Sekiryuutei
::*Chapter 2: Invaders from Another World
::*Chapter 3: A New Church Trio
::*Chapter 4: Crimson Will
::*Chapter 5: The Forbidden United Front
::*Chapter 6: And So, To Tomorrow...

==Short Stories==
''These short stories would be compiled into the DX volumes in the future (Hence the reason of it being in low priorities in terms of translation).''

===Others===
::*[[High School DxD:Asia's Treasure|Asia's Treasure]] ([http://zxzxzx.info/downloads/High_School_DxD_SS_-_Asia%27s_Treasure.pdf PDF])

===Specials===
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Having a Mad Tea Party|Having a Mad Tea Party!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]](Taken from Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book)
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX|BOOST BOX (''Text version of episode 13 of the season 1 anime'')]]
::*[[High School DxD:BOOST BOX Okawari|BOOST BOX Okawari]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:zxzxzx|zxzxzx]] - [http://www.zxzxzx.info (Blog)]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [https://sonohana1209.wordpress.com/ (Blog)]
:*[[user:JeruTz|JeruTz]] [https://jerutz.wordpress.com (Blog)] (Slashdog Translator)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Alexis138 (Initial Grammar checker and QC for daniel Yang)
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==
===Main Volumes===
*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)
*High School D×D 18 Funny Angel of the Christmas Day, ハイスクールD×D 18 聖誕祭のファニーエンジェル (June 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701271)
*High School D×D 19 Durandal of the General Election, ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-070146-2)
*High School D×D 20 Belial of Career Consultation, ハイスクールD×D 20 進路相談のベリアル (July 18, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-070665-8)

===Short Story Volumes===
*High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを (March 20, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703329)
**High School D×D DX1 Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.1 転生天使にラブソングを限定版 (March 10, 2015, ISBN 978-4040703121)
*High School D×D DX2 Worship☆Dragon-God Girl! (Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D DX.2 マツレ☆龍神少女! 限定版 (December 9, 2015, ISBN 978-4040704029)

===Others===
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX (9 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4047128354)
*High School DxD BOOST BOX Okawari, ハイスクールD×D おっぱい BOOST BOX おかわり (20 March, 2014 ISBN 978-4047128941)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User talk:Entropy

2015-12-13T11:38:03Z

Wolfpup: /* Regarding Unlimited Fafnir */

==Black Bullet==

Hi Entropy,

With regards to the translation of Black Bullet volumes 5 and 6, please indicate your ID on the registration page here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Black_Bullet:Registration_Page.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 22:52, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

==Regarding Unlimited Fafnir==

Indeed, I've never heard of it before so i'm a bit lost about what it means so i read the kanji and only thought of the literal meaning of it. Anyway, could i used your translation and translate it to Indonesian? I thought it's a pretty decent translation and I am wondering if i can used it as an intermediary from japanese to Indonesian because as you can see, my Japanese is not enough to become a direct translator.

--[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:58, 7 May 2015 (GMT +7)

Go ahead. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 06:08, 9 May 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for your approval. --[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:35, 10 May 2015 (GMT +7)

For translating Unlimited Fafnir, thank you very, very much! I really enjoyed reading it! Thank you!

[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 13:56, 21 June 2015 (UTC)

I noticed that you've been updating a lot of short stories. How many are there, and are they released along with the main volumes?

The main volumes are bundled with short stories when purchased from specific retailers in Japan. I'll reorganize them a bit and make the descriptions more explicit. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 12:57, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

So what will be your schedule from now on? you will continue with the ss or you are gonna translate the main story

Volume 8 will be done before the end of August. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 11:41, 4 August 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for translating and catching up to the latest volume [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 11:08, 18 September 2015 (UTC)

How goes the translation for Volume 10?

I'm just wondering why only the colour pictures are included Volume Illustrations pages while other series have all the images in their Volume Illustrations pages. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:38, 13 December 2015 (UTC)

== Asking for translating tips ==

Hello Entropy, I had seen your work speed in translating Unlimited Fafnir and I am wondering if you can give me some tips from the secret of your speed. Is there any effective way to increase my translation speed, any tricks or tips, or maybe better dictionary for kanji, anything? I don't think I have seen any translator as fast as you.
--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 00:29, 10 July 2015 (UTC)

I don't think speed itself should be a goal because you'll be sacrificing other things if you're actively seeking to translate faster. Rather, you should be working on accuracy and improving your understanding of the language. Speed will come automatically with familiarity. That's my two cents, at any rate. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 01:26, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Haha, thanks for your response. I guess I'll keep persisting in what I am doing right now. --[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 22:27, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry to bother you again, but I want to ask about grammar this time if you can help me. I noticed that most translator keep using past tense in the part that is not character dialogue even though in the raw the sentence is using present tense. The first time I start translating when I use present tense in the explaining part later on someone edited it into past tense. Can you please explain why most translator use this kind of format?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 14:52, 19 November 2015 (UTC)

== Regarding Glau Standear Empire Story ==

Hi,
I don't want to be annoying or something, I'm just interested in this story, so I want to ask if you're going to translate this novel? Because I think it's a great story and I want to translate it to Czech, but I'm just a beginner in Japanese.
Thank you for the answer and your hard work on other projects ^^ --[[User:Scaren_Kage|Scaren Kage]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations

2015-11-30T02:26:24Z

Wolfpup: adding missing images

<gallery>
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_000.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_002-003.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_004-005.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_006-007.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_008.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_025.jpg
image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_037.jpg
</gallery>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_9_Afterword|Volume 9]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_10_Prologue|Prologue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:High School DxD

2015-11-11T12:41:36Z

Wolfpup: /* Slashdog */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits.<br />On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.<br />Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.<br/>
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge.<br />
σ<sub>ω</sub>σ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. <br/> Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.<br />
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|<span style="color:blue">Wolfpup</span>]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

User talk:Iro Daijoubu

2015-08-08T11:57:35Z

Wolfpup:

<br>
Responding to your post on the admin contact page: For adding yourself to the editor list, that's something determined by project staff, and I think that question has already been answered on the other user talk pages you also posted messages on. To make minor edits or corrections to grammar, you don't actually need permission. To make major edits, the instructions to check with a project manager/translator are to make sure you don't change the meaning away from what it should be. However, in many cases, the translator for that chapter is no longer around, and a current (different) translator might not be interested in going back and rechecking everything, so that's not really an option; in that case you should just be careful not to change meaning. If you yourself can read the original novel and are correcting the meaning of the current translation because the current one is wrong, then that should be fine; you may just want to let people know that on you user page or when you message them. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:33, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Znt Editing ==

One thing I could suggest is to read the the rest of the series to see how things are. In particular pay attention to the measurement used for weights and distances. In the edits you have done I see that you changed mails to meters this is not really a good thing as it takes away from the setting of the story since it is set in an alternate world that is similar to the Middle Ages in Europe, before the metric system was developed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:57, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

User talk:Wolfpup

2015-08-07T12:12:44Z

Wolfpup: /* Editing ZnT */

== Decided? Where? ==

I did check before editing, and I don't see it being decided on to leave them out. But even if it was agreed upon, "princess" should still be left intact since Louise calling her "hime-sama" is important to show the character relationship between her and Henrietta. Also, the fact that Henrietta doesn't want Louise to be so formal with her is blatant enough. [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 16:20, 2 August 2010 (UTC)

== RE: Consensus ==

Consensus wasn't reached in there. The discussion there really isn't up-to-date either. Throughout the whole ZnT project that has been translated so far, there are still honorifics being used here and there. Some edits have been made by a couple of editors and lurkers, so there are quite a number of inconsistencies. I went through every volume/chapter and scrutinized each of their history page, and mostly, princess-sama and master-sama were edited without keeping the -sama...which seems alright, I guess. But until an agreement is reached, it's best to leave the typical honorifics (including pronouns) alone. For now, though, I'll edit out -sama, but princess definitely should be left alone since that's what was said in the original text, so there's no reason for the change. The context of the dialogue alone practically goes against it... [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 19:41, 3 August 2010 (UTC)

==[[Read or Die]]==
Page 82 was the last translated page or are there already some more in the hands of the editor? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:34, 10 March 2011 (UTC)
yes there are more pages ready bee waiting on the translator is say ok on the finals befor posting them. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 17:39, 10 March 2011 (UTC)

== Forum Account Reset ==

Dear Wolfpup,

I have manual reset your forum account password, please check your email that you registered with.

I look forward to your reply and apologise for the inconvenience.

Regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 04:07, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

== curious about British English ==

I noticed that you commented on an anonymous users talk page regarding HighSchool DxD that "there are some things in the series that can only be properly expressed via the USE OF BRITISH English and NOT American English." I've only read a little bit of DxD, but I was curious what kind of things British English was better at expressing. I'm doing edits on Index, for which the format standard is also British English, so I've tried to look up and understand the differences with what I'm used to (American English) when I'm editing. I thought most of the differences were spelling, some vocabulary/word-choice, and a few in preposition use; but I didn't think that was enough to change what could be expressed with the two forms of English. So I was curious what you thought British English was better at expressing (so that I can better understand the differences for my Index edits)? Thanks, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:02, 23 January 2013 (CST)

== DxD ==

Why did you revert my edits? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)

I did so because the edits you did were not meeting the guide lines set for the project as it has two sets one the the general Baka-Tsuki translation guideline then on top of that is the more restrictive HighSchool DxD project guide lines that set a specific version of English to use please read this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD#Format_Standards . I have recently add a English(United Kingdom) dictionary to the browser I use for doing any edits that I will be doing from now on in this project so that I can use the proper spelling of words at least. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 09:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Ah, I see. If it's the British English part that is the problem, please excuse me. :) Since I'm British myself, I guess my knowledge of the language is lacking. As for the tenses, Code-Zero hasn't decided on past or present so I just kept whatever tense he used in a particular sentence for the time being. Since japaneses novels use both tenses, maybe he's using both for now. Thanks for the quick reply :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:27, 28 February 2013 (CST)

I don't see where the 'descriptive' part comes in. The only difference there is is "a crimson red hair" and "crimson red hair". If you don't see anything wrong with "a crimson red hair" you probably shouldn't be reverting edits. Or editing, actually. If you want to 'denote shade', you might want to consider "Red—red hair, a shade of crimson far more brilliant than strawberry-blonde", or something along those lines. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 10:48, 28 February 2013 (CST)

The thing in there is a contextual meaning that is lost by removing the 'a'. by having the 'a' there you are implying the words 'shade of' so if those words are not in the original Japanese text they are at least being implied and adding those words would end up 'Westernising' the text even more and stray from the original author's meaning. Of which Code-Zero is trying to get back by completely redoing the chapters so the main thing the editors need to really look for is spelling errors and maybe some minor changes to the wording as long as we do not lose the original meanings that the author had when it was written. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Yes dear, I totally understand you. Allow me to double-check with the Japanese RAWs to see if any 'contextual meaning is lost' by me correcting a minor grammar error. Or, perhaps you have done so already? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 12:31, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Even in the original Japanese text there isn't any 'a crimson red hair'. This is not about 'Westernising', this is about whether this even makes sense in English. 'A crimson red hair' means a strand of crimson red hair, and if you actually meant that (the original doesn't, for sure), you'd go with 'a strand of crimson red hair'. Even if Stellarroze was legitimately wrong (lol@BritishnotknowingBritishEnglish) there's no need for you to revert the rest of her edits as well. Just manually edit it back in. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 18:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)

== Strike The Blood ==

I am active now. I need you to get on with edits.--[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 04:32, 30 December 2013 (CST)

Where are you Wolfpup? I haven't seen any edits from you in a while.--[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 12:01, 4 January 2014 (CST)

I did a some minor edits this morning and will be doing more in the morning have been a little busy with other projects(not related to here.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:05, 4 January 2014 (CST)

Hello, are you still active as an editor for STB? I might require your active help at STB novel. --[[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 17:31, 27 June 2014 (GMT+8)

I will do the inserting of images, just keep a lookout for sentence structure issues. Thanks. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 23:38, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Editing ZnT ==

Hi Wolfpup, whats the standard operating procedure for signing up as an editor? I've read its required for major changes right? I've read on the rules pages I'm suppose to talk to the "Project Manager" but "Vaelis" seem to be inactive. I've also contacted Shadowys, the only active translator on the series, and he suggest I should contact you about this?

Have you tried contacting [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=1009 Vaelis] in the forum side or left a post in the proper [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=25 Zero no Tsukaima] forum? All though I check my watch list regularly maybe other don't as they might have a lot more that they are doing so it. plus it might help if you have done some minor editing as well before your name can be put on list. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup#top|talk]]) 12:12, 7 August 2015 (UTC)

User talk:Zzhk

2015-07-21T16:20:05Z

Wolfpup: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */

==Recent==

===General===

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

===Campione===

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant.I hope you won't abandon it.

'''Editing'''

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!!<br />
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki><b></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki><i></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2015-07-21T11:48:31Z

Wolfpup: updating to add current cover image that is on wiki

[[Image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance (精霊使いの剣舞 / ''Bladedance of Elementaler'') is a light novel series written by Shimizu Yuu and initially illustrated by Sakura Hanpen. Due to poor health, Sakura Hanpen could no longer continue illustrating the series and Nimura Yuuji, the illustrator of [[Leviathan of the Covenant]], will take over starting Volume 14 ([http://bc.mediafactory.jp/bunkoj/20150508/ Source], [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2015-05-08/bladedance-of-elementalers-novel-illustrator-replaced-due-to-poor-health/.87959 Eng article]).

Published by MF Bunko J, the series currently has 13 volumes released.

Produced by TNK, a 12-episode anime adaptation aired during the 2014 summer anime season, covering events from Volume 1 to Volume 3.

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance - Español|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Only a pure maiden can have the privilege to contract with a spirit. At Areishia Spirit Academy, trained maidens of noble families are gathered and given an elite's education to become elementalists. The protagonist, Kamito, accidentally peeped on a bathing girl, Claire, and ended up making a contract with the spirit she wanted. Indeed, as a male elementalist, Kamito is an irregularity whose existence was hitherto thought impossible. "You stole...my spirit...you have to take responsibility for it!" "Huh?" "You have to become my contracted spirit!" Where will Kamito's destiny lead to? (From FairGame)

==Updates==
{{:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates}}

More [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Updates|here]].

== Translation ==

===[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

=== Feedback ===
'''Discuss this series in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633 forum]'''

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4964 here]'''

==The 'Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance' series by Shimizu Yuu==

===Volume 1 - The Sword, The Academy and The Hell Cat Girl ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V01 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - You Are My Contracted Spirit!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Areishia Spirit Academy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - My Classmate is a Princess]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Wolf, the Cat and the Knight]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Claire's Feelings]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Blade Dance at Midnight]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Contracted Spirit Est]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br />

===Volume 2 - The Lost Queen ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V02 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Prologue Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Team Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter1 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Young Ladies' Afternoon]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter2 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Lost Queen]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter3 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Cat Fight]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter4 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The One Who Will Succeed the Demon King]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter5 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Morning of the Departure]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter6 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Abandoned-Mine Battle]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter7 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fianna's Confession]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter8 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Team Scarlet]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Chapter9 Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]] ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Epilogue Draft|Draft]])
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 - Pledge of the Wind ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:STnBD V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Ojou-sama Who Woke Up Early]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Team Scarlet's Dash]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Claire's Birthday]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - A Knight's Sincerity]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Sylphid Knights]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Security of Academy Town]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Valentia Holy Festival]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ellis' Determination]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Strongest Elementalist]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 - The Blade Dance ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:STnBD V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Travel Preparation]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Sky Voyage]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dracunia's Dragon Princess (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Floating Island (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Water Play (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Cracks (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Spirit Girl (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Ball Dance]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Brand of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Showdown with the Past (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]

===Volume 5 - Demon Slayer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V05 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Broken Sacred Sword]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Triple Date]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Dragon Princess's Allurement]] 
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Laurenfrost Sisters]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Princess Maiden of the Grand Shrine]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Sacred Sword's Memories]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Real Battle Begins (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Temptation of Darkness (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Demon Slayer (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]

===Volume 6 - The Reminisced Darkness Spirit ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V06 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The First Dawn]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Emissary from the Principality of Rossvale]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Nepenthes Lore]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Milla Bassett]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Night Assault]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Return]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Demon Sword Revived]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - All-Out War]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 - The Strongest Blade Dancer ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V07 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Declaration of War]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Claire's Suspicions]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Ellis' Questioning]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Approaching Snake]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Four Gods]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Imperial Princess Kidnapped]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Witch's Strategy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Fiery Encounter]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Pandemonium]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Strongest Blade Dancer]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 - The Night Before the Finale ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:STnBD V08 001.png|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Victory Celebration (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Witch and the Assassin (TLC Needed)]]
::**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude1|Interlude - The Dusk Witch (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Ice Demon and the Hell Cat (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Date with a Dragon (TLC Needed)]]
::**[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Interlude2|Interlude - Team Inferno (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Night Before the Finale (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue (TLC Needed)]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword (TLC Needed)]]
<br />

===Volume 9 - Cross Fire ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V09 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Entrusted Promise]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Blade Dance of the Night]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Sparks Scattered Across the Battlefield]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon Sword of Darkness]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Spirit Weapon]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Valkyrie]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Cross Fire]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br />

===Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
[[Image:STnBD V10 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Muir Alenstarl]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Darkness Beckons Invitingly]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Captive Claire]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Iseria Seaward]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Scarlet's Secret]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Lost Cathedral]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Blade Dance of the Dragon Princess]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Laevateinn]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Awakening of the Demon King]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 - Elemental Lord Assassination ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V11 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Calamity Queen]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance of the Dual Swords]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Closure of the «Blade Dance»]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Truth Three Years Ago]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rinslet's Resolve]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Back to the Abandoned City]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - The Seal-Breaking Ritual]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - The Freed Elemental Lord]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Last Night]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 - Releasing the Sealed Sword ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V12 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Amnesia]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Escape]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Upheaval in the Theocracy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Demon King's Burial Chamber]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Invader]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Numbers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Great Festival's Eve]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Great Festival of the Spirits]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - Academy Attacked]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - Releasing the Sealed Sword]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Queen of Ice Blossoms ([[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume 13|Full Text]])===
[[image:STnBD V13 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Awakened Girl]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Demon King's Inheritance]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Team Inferno Reborn]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Frost Town]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Monsters of the Kyria Mountain Range]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Winter Gulf Castle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Zirnitra of Dominating Ice]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Queen of Ice Blossoms]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Upheaval in the Imperial Capital ===
[[image:STnBD V14 000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Morning at Winter Gulf]] (20%)
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Awakened Girl]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Evil Hands of Conspiracy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Academy]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Silent Fortress]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Revenant]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Demon King's Princess Maiden]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Infiltrating the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter9|Chapter 9 - The Research Tower of Guas Gibai]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Chapter10|Chapter 10 - The Awakening of Darkness]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Blu-Ray Special Stories===
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Covers|Covers]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.1|Extra.1 - Great Festival of the Spirits at the Imperial Capital]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.2|Extra.2 - Est Looking After the Sick]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.3|Extra.3 - The Princess' Confidential Part-time Job]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.4|Extra.4 - Hunting the Legendary Spirit of Large Busts!]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.5|Extra.5 - The Terrifying Mystery Hotpot Battle]]
::*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:BR_SS_Extra.6|Extra.6 - Elementalists on Break]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===
For information on what chapter each translator is working on, please consult the [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].

<u>Supervisor's Notice</u>: Translators are to get '''approval''' from [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] before registering.

'''ACTIVE'''

The ''Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance'' project is currently caught up.

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]]
:*[[User:Alight|Alight]] (Chinese Translator)
:*[[User:Vermiculo|Vermiculo]]
:*[[User:Nikuniku|Nikuniku]]
:*[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[User:Black Dust|Black Dust]]

===Translation Checkers===
'''Currently looking for translation checkers, just post a sample of the 'before' & 'after' [[User_talk:KuroiHikari|here]]. Just a page or 2 from any volumes posted here would suffice for approval.'''

===Editors===
====Active====
:*[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]
====Inactive====
:*[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]]
:*[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[User:Asiorx22|Asiorx22]]
:*[[User:Sideswipe|Sideswipe]]

==Series Overview==

*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 1 - 剣と学院と火猫少女 (December 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3675-4
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 2 - ロスト・クイーン (February 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3824-6
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 3 - 風の誓約 (May 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3930-4
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 4 - 精霊剣舞祭 (August 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4202-1
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 5 - 魔王殺しの聖剣 (November 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4299-1
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 6 - 追憶の闇精霊 (February 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4386-8
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 7 - 最強の剣舞姫 (May 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4580-0
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 8 - 決戦前夜 (August 24, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4684-5
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 9 - クロス・ファイア (November 22, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4874-0
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 10 - 魔王覚醒 (February 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4983-9
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 11 - 精霊王暗殺 (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5225-9
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 12 - 封剣解放 (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6075-2
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 13 - 氷華の女王 (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6383-8
*Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Volume 14 - 帝都動乱 (July 24, 2015) ISBN 978-4-0406-6915-1

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2015-05-11T02:02:10Z

Wolfpup: /* Editor Settings */

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]<small>([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])</small>

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

<small>NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august</small>

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
:<br />
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

Sorry to bother you but I'm having a problem changing my password in the form as I keep getting an error message on the change password page of the user control panel and it is as follows :

The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:
1. You are a well-known spammer.
2. Last time a well-known spammer was using the dynamic IP address which you got from your ISP (Internet Service Provider), your e-mail address or the user name you have chosen.
3. Your ISP is well-known for a lot of spamming customers and is not fighting against spammers enough.

I have been trying for about a week now to change my password like the form is wanting but I keep getting this error. The black list shown is actually no longer functional and says so if you follow the link. Any help in fixing this issue would be greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:27, 19 January 2015 (CST)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. <br/>
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

Hi!
Has the project been abandoned completely? I really hope not.
If you need extra help, I'm willing to help out as an editor.
I really hope we could bring this wonderful series back to life!
Anyways, I really appreciate what you guys have done so far so thank you very much!

[[User:Satoshi Rentaro|Satoshi Rentaro]] ([[User talk:Satoshi Rentaro|talk]]) 10:19, 27 April 2015 (IST)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

Hi Oni,
Thanks for registering me previously- I appreciate it. Today I noticed I was removed from the list. What happened?
Best regards
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

Hello. I am currently working to keep the names and terminology between different translators consistent. I'm not sure if what i do merits being on the editor list, but i think that i should let you know.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:13, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I would like register for this project. I way into this story so I would love to officially commit to it. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 22:54, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Um, since my edits for the first 7 chapters of Mushoku Tensei hasn't been rolled back, is it safe to assume that I can add myself as an editor for the project? Thanks~--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 21:39, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni, I'd like to officially ask for permission to do some TLC on select chapters. I'm mainly going through the JP→CN→EN translations and checking the EN against the JP. Aiming to improve readability or slightly change the sentence to match more with the original JP meaning.
I'd also like to separately ask for permission to upload external TLs from another person for chapters that do not have a registered TL. He has given everyone permission to upload his TLs.
[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 19 August 2014

Hello, I would like to register for this project.
[[User:Metatron27|Metatron27]] ([[User talk:Metatron27|talk]]) 19 August 2014

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

Hi Onizuka, i would like to register as a Translator for Mushoku Tensei.
Can i register for Volume 14 chapter 2? [[User:Phiseca|Phiseca]] ([[User talk:Phiseca|talk]]) 17:23, 15 August 2014 (CDT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks a lot for the thoughtful response, and wow, I had no idea Baka-Tsuki had a change like that this year. I'll be sure to keep an eye on the forum in case there's some way that I can contribute to the discussion. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 23:02, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother NEED HELP==
WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean 'self study' if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story even i want to do some proper translation--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:23, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother's first real TL ==
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page and thanks for the translation advice it was very handy (^_^)--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 06:20, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Had to change the title- it was driving me crazy --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 01:41, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Hi , I'd like to join the Mushoku Tensei project as editor\translator , though i will be translating from the chinese version( the accuracy might be lower ).
I know that there are already a lot of translators which are far better than me , that's why i was planning to re-translate/edit just the machine translated chapters.
AS for which chapter to translate i will ask the current translators and of course i won't translate\edit anything without their permission.
I don't know how well i will do since english is not my first language(I'm chinese), but will do my best to help.
giorgio wu

- Dear Giorgio Wu,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, the first step is to register on the Baka-Tsuki Wiki, which is free and painless, from there you can head to the the Mushoku Tensei Registration page here:
[[Mushoku_Tensei:Registration_Page|Mushoku Tensei Translators Registration]]

You are welcome to join, however i was not aware that there was a chinese translation of Mushoku Tensei.

Is it possible if you can send me a link to have a look?
my Chinese is wholefully poor but i would just like to see how far the chinese translation have gone.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:32, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Link of the Chinese version :
http://q.dmzj.com/1602/index.shtml

Hi Onizuka-GTO,
Thanks for your help. I'm curious about a chapter Vanato translated and I edited. When I was going to edit again as Vanato was stressed out about it, it was deleted. What happened?

I copy and pasted what I saw:
12:21, August 17, 2014 Onizuka-gto (Talk | contribs) deleted page Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5 (content before blanking was: "==Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharpʔ== ===Part 1=== The western edge of the Northern Lands. The Holy Land of Swords. This land had seen battle. This place, that was presently the headquarters of...")

Warm regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 02:13, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

----------

Thanks, Onizuka-GTO for letting me know. I was just curious.

I came across an anonymous translation for V15 Chapter 146 from /a/. As no one was registered for it, it seems fortunate, but as an editor I have no experience uploading chapters and the customs. Is there a precedent for this? Would it be possible for someone to upload the translation as a preview, given its anonymous translation? Or, as a main one?

Anyways, here is the link: http://pastebin.com/fNAzbNZg

Warm Regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 16:13, 21 August 2014 (CDT)

== Oni oni-chan o/ ==

Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a chinese translator for the project Mushoku no Tensei"

Hello anonymous,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, in order to register as a translator you will have to register on the Baka-Tsuki wiki, please follow the advice above and where to register.

I would also like to ask if you can give me a link to where this surprising chinese translated version of Mushoku Tensei, i am now very curious.

It would be interesting to see how it differs from the Japanese Web Novel version.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:37, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi Onii p/

the link Giorgio Wu is showing you is the same link i am getting raws from.
but i also have raws for volume 14 which is not currently up yet.

Regards
Banisher
==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:49, 2 August 2014 (CDT)
Hi COTHER
it should be alright. But I hope you can rephrase the sentences properly for better understanding of the story.
Regards
[[Banisher]]

== Mushoku Tensei Translation ==

Hi Onizuka,

I don't know if I would be allowed to or if there is room, but I am considering helping translating Mushoku Tensei. However, I am not very good at kanji so I will be relying heavily on rikaichan and jisho.org for the kanji and vocabulary. This would help me further my studies in Japanese and contribute to the community simultaneously. I don't know how good my translations would be or my Japanese skills, so I am hesitant to even consider translating.

Thanks,

[[User:Doomr|Doomr]] ([[User talk:Doomr|talk]]) 03:24, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

==Registration==
Hi, I'm Replay or rather named Replay can i register as a translator in Mushoku Tensei gonna try one chapter. please?
--[[User:Replay|Replay]] ([[User talk:Replay|talk]]) 07:09, 3 august 2014 (CST)

To Onizuka,

I want to tell you that I like to '''Attempting''' to Translate Mushoku Tensei Vol 16 Chapter 10,this chapter will be a novice translation/first attempted translating. - try to register in registration pages as anoymous but has been block from it so i post it here (Already has an account but will only reveal my name if the chapter complete, if not.. anyone can pick it)- [[Special:Contributions/203.106.148.182|203.106.148.182]] 21:27, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Dear Anonymous,
I think if you wish to attempt to translate a chapter, then there is no benefit to stay anonymous, "there is no try....only do or do not" as one wise green alien master once said.

So, if you are committed then i suggest you login and register for that chapter.
However, i am aware how much pressure there might be and that all new learner are so what afraid of the peer-review nature of Baka-Tsuki, that is, the judgement from your fellow translators and editors.

So perhaps there is a compromise? As you can see, we have "Previews" for some chapters. They are a method for new learners to take a chance and translate.
Not only will you be announcing to readers and your fellow translators and editors that you are new but to also understand that you are still learning.

Although i cannot say this will stop you from being criticised from both readers and peers, but on the other hand, there is less pressure on you, or until you feel you have the confidence to be able to produce a translated script.
There is also no honour lost, as we will still give you credit as a preview author for your effort.

So what do you say? No pain, no gained.
We can give you the opportunity but in return all we ask is your willingness to put your name where you mouth is (or fingers type?).

whatever you decided, i thank you for the interest in Mushoku Tensei and i look forward to seeing more contribution from you.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:43, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei Translator ==

Hey there Onizuka, Fighter747 registering as a regular (not machine) translator for Mushoku Tensei.

== Mushoku Tensei Editor ==

Hey there. Laclongquan would like to be an editor for MT.
As Vanant and Kaito can attest, I can be a pest in regarding to context and obscure jokes that MT author like to indulge himself.

==Mushoku Tensei Web Novel Chapters 128/129==
Permission was given by the translator to upload the translations. Previously registered translator had registered multiple chapters, which is against the guidelines, and still had yet to upload previous chapters. Request a reverse of the wipes. (Am I using this talk thing correctly?)
--[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 11:33PM, 18 August 2014 (EST)

It is not against the rules to register multiple chapters, it is suggested that you don't register more than half a volume but it doesn't mean you are not allowed to. Dark Kaito and Vanant are treated as a group called Kanant Vaito, Skuizaan is also working on volume 13 which means that the chapter already has a max number of 2 translators. According to the registration page, Vanant has already completed his previously registered chapters, so I can't see which previously registered chapters he hasn't uploaded yet. Lastly chapters are registered by 'First Come, First Serve', at the very least you should ask if you can upload a chapter that has already been registered by someone else. [[User:SilentNumber|SilentNumber]] ([[User talk:SilentNumber|talk]]) 22:57, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

Finally found the rules in the registration page: "Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one". Vanant was registered as active on both v13 and v14. There were already three active translators registered for v13, one over the supposed "max" of 2. Regardless, Vanant has removed his name from the registration for 128/129. If he wants to put his name back on them and put his translations there, I doubt anyone would object. But at this point in time I believe all the criteria should be met for those chapters to be listed there. Correct me if I'm wrong. --[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 12:53AM, 19 August 2014 (EST)

---

This is the translator and source of 128/129 script you deleted, and I'll also like to request the wipes be reversed. Vanant has dropped the chapters, and his replacement as well. Now that the chapters are open, and I have identified myself, I see no administrative reasons to keep those two chapters deleted.

While I'm here, I want to apologize for the drama on BT that I may have caused. I feel remorsed that my translation caused strife between MT translators on BT. That was not my intention. Although I feel that I have been unreasonably targeted by BT and my translations unfairly stigmatized, I understand the trigger of events was mine. I'm sorry.

I consider my work for 4chan, but I hope we can make amends. Everyone are working towards a singular goal - fully translate MT. While I won't post any of my scripts on BT myself, again I offer blanket permission to anyone to copy, edit, and post any script of mine for all locations, including BT.

As proof of my identity, here's [http://pastebin.com/ZZJ40sHV MT chapter 150] that I have yet to post on 4chan. Furthermore, 151 will be posted on 4chan by tonight. - [[User:Onii Sama|Onii Sama]] ([[User talk:Onii Sama|talk]]) 17:32, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

== ALderamin of the sky ==

Hi I'm(jsmi47) new here and i'd like to join the existing project as a translator for the light novel series, Alderamin of the sky. Is there anything i should take note before i get the go sign? thanks

PS. Ive already got a translated chapter for "Usotsuki Mi-kun to Kowareta Ma-chan" that i did for a mate. However, there is no existing project for this. Please advise me on starting a new project. :)

== Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko ==
Hey GTO , there has been no translation for this , and no project supervisor , so thought I'd ask you whether it's okay if I work on this or not , it's one of my favorite and I bough the Jap light novel already :) [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 08:18, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Monogatari Series Editor ==

Hi Onizuka-gto,
I was wondering if I could join the Monogatari series team as an editor. I am willing to contribute daily and have advanced English skills.
Thanks!
[[User:mikawa|mikawa]]

== New series ==

Hi again Onizuka^^ I've decided that I would like to upload my translation of Mi-kun and Ma-chan. I was hoping to receive the go signal. However, this has no existing project and so I'd like to start one a new. I was told to make a registration page and a project page? Ive looked at the new project startup guideline but im not sure how I could do that. Please advise.

== Deleting content under other people's user namespace ==

Is that allowed? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:45, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

User:User_page/User_subpage

The slash after the username denotes a subpage placed hierarchically under the user page. Several users have been using this subpage system to manage their stuff. Just to let you know. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:23, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei vol 19-18 ==

Dear Onizuka

Could you please change Zmunjali's translations into previews just like kazeboys?
Since those translation are obviously machine translated and leaving them like actual translation might make other translators lose the motivation to translate them.
Regards
Giorgio Wu

== Transration Biber ==

Oni, I'm starting to get headaches when I see you touch things.

'not teaser, not light novel, not full project, nor part of any approved project and finally not marked for pending.', that's why it's under the users profile. If there was a tag linking to a category, remove the goddamn tag and not the whole thing.

I'm talking about :[[User:Hayashi s/Transration Biber]]

To hell with regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

==Original Light Novels - Inquiry==

I was redirected here to consult whether it is possible for me to write a light novel on my user page:
http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shrysha

Please let me know if this is something I can do, or what steps I might need to take in order to get this approved, thanks!

-[[User:Shrysha|Shrysha]]

== LN Approval ==

Hello Onizuka-sama. I would like to post my LN on the forum. Please let me know if it is okay or not.

thank you very much. ٩(๑❛▽❛๑)۶

== Tate No Yuusha no Nariagari chapter 22 & epilogue translation ==
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U
Hello, I saw this on /a/ and wasn't sure if you had seen it. If you had not, I thought that I pass it along to you since you are managing the translation and this might help make it move along faster. Thank you for working this series, and good luck. -Stalker

Dear Onizuka-gto,

I just read your message and here is my thought on the subject: I am planning on translating the chapter regardless, unless the author of that anon script contact me directly.

Cheers,

[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 22:52, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

UPDATE:
http://pastebin.com/SvTanjz9
I found a translation for the epilogue. I will assume you will also follow the same protocol for it as you will for 22nd chapter. Just thought I would share it with you to hopefully lighten the burden. Thank you again for working on this series, and as always, good luck. -Stalker

== Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon==
What happened to Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon? --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:16, 2 September 2014 (CDT)
Why was it deleted?

Say hi to krytyk on his new shiny blog. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 03:20, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Thanks --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)
== Restoration of empty project page ==

Under the project guideline for teasers

You must upload at least a portion of a chapter within one week. Failure to upload anything will result in Overview Page deletion by Wiki Supervisors.

It is clear that we do not allow empty project pages. Mainly to prevent a mass creation of project pages that nobody will be working on. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:01, 3 September 2014 (CDT)
=Shield Hero - General Talk=
Hi,<br />
As the project is now approved, should I remove the Teaser tag? Just thought to ask you before adding/changing to 'Light novel (English)' tag as you are the Supervisor for this project.

Thanks. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:14, 15 October 2014 (CDT)

=Shield Hero Translation Shifting=

Hi! As a user who got tired of constantly having to click links to various pages, I hope to do a shift moving the offsite links into preview pages. Sadly, I'm kind of new to this process, and did not realize I needed to get your permission before beginning work. If you'd check the Tate no Yuusha main page, you can see what I have done so far; please give me a 'yes' or 'no', and in the case of 'no', I'll fix the page back to how it was before. As a side note, I have official permission from yoraikun, Epithetic, TheDefend, kookiedreamer, and Hatoken, and assumed permission from bakahou (he's dead at the moment, but I know I've read somewhere he has said before he does not mind shifting). Anontranslator has yet to respond.
Thanks! [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Thanks for the thorough reply! I, from the beginning, planned to shift every chapter to preview sections, so there are no problems.
Best Regards,
[[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Hello onizuka-gto, I guess Futon Lord and I had interpreted your comments differently regarding whether or not he should continue adding the text from the external links, and how exactly the MTL guidelines apply in this case. I have commented regarding the differing interpretations on his talk page and suggested he stop until it can be clarified. Could you clarify there? Thanks, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:41, 23 November 2014 (CST)

=Shield Hero Outside Translators=
== Chapter 1 Volume 2 of Shield ==
http://pastebin.com/5UHmTnKR
Saw this anon translation. Hope these help. -Stalker

== Shield Hero Chapters 25 - 33 expect 27 & 31 ==
Continuing the trend, I have also found some chapters. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

== Shield Hero Chapters 31 ==
http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:28, 9 September 2014 (CDT)
== Shield Hero 25 to 41 (except 27) ==
They have gotten pretty far. I think it is the Web novel version with a machine probably. I didn't check all of them so you might want to go see it. It is a link to a series of links. Anyways, Good luck.

http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

[[User:Stalker|Stalker]] ([[User talk:Stalker|talk]]) 01:54, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Full text of a whole volume ==

That Full Text link of a whole volume , like

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei
Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote[edit]
Volume 1 - Infancy Period (Full Text)

Is that done by any code line? Or a fully manual added link?

I ask, because I want to do a preview full text for the whole volume of Shield Hero, and if there's code, it will reduce the amount of work (I am lazy and want to avoid avoidable works).[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:48, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

Nevertheless, I still want to ask about those code, for any series that meet the criteria.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:10, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

Thank you thank you. Promise that I will use it in full understanding of the rules, dont worry.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:09, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

== Thanks ==

I've been making small edits to Mushoku Tensei to make the story flow better. Hope you don't mind...
Also, Thanks for the super-fast updates for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari!

== Discovered Translated Series ==

Hi! I found a translated LN series not posted or linked on Baka-Tsuki.
Name: Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou
Just in case it really has been missed, I'll give a link:
http://japtem.com/projects/arifureta-toc/
Edit: Never mind, it's a web novel series. Still, really really good.

== Re:Monster ==
umm can i know why Re:Monster was deleted [[User:Aikyu|Aikyu]] ([[User talk:Aikyu|talk]]) 05:20, 2 October 2014 (CDT)

== DenYuuDen translator ==

Hi...
i like to read the series translated here, but seems like the progress is not really fast..

so i want to offer my help on translating this series. i can speaks japanese a bit, and want to help to translate it.

any advise on how i can help??

thanks...

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari ==

I want to become an official editor. I actually edited the first two chapters before I finally found the rules/etiquette page that said I had to ask you first (sorry about that).

Is it ok if I start editing and add my name to the editor list on the main LN page?
[[User:Todou|Todou]] ([[User talk:Todou|talk]]) 10:21, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

=Tate no Yuusha Cancellation Protest=

Dear Onizuka-gto,

I am commenting here to protest the cancellation of the Tate no Yuusha Web Novel Project. Though the Tate no Yuusha '''light novel and manga''' series were indeed licensed and do not merit a place on this site, our current translation/editing efforts are focused upon the ''unlicensed'' '''web novel''', which differs greatly in plotline from the light novel.

As such, may I request you retract the 'abandoned' status of the Tate no Yuusha project?

From my understanding, the Tate no Yuusha light novel and web novel diverge around the Calmira-Island arc - it may be necessary to remove chapters 1-78, but for the sake of the translators and editors that worked so hard, please let us keep the restǃǃ

Thank you for your time, and hope things turn out wellǃ

[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:11, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

<big><span style="color:red;font:bold">Please stop spamming – currently, only a few first volumes will be deleted - the WB translation will continue until issue or a problem show up.
I believe that soon, a supervisor will officially announce the final decision here (in BT) too (in addition to the announcements in the twitter and the Facebook).</span></big> --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])15:23, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

If that is the case, could the protection level of the page please be returned to one which allows general users to edit? I want to keep the site updated to the latest translated chapters. And considering how fast chapters get translated, a backlog of 10+ chapters could form before I realize it. Which would be a nightmare.

And what a reliefǃ My eyes are slightly teary...
[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 17:44, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai maou Vol 3 deletion. ==

Just wanted to tell you how this page needs to be deleted since the translator stated that they were gonna be a while and its confusing to just leave it there: [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1]]. Can you please delete it since it could just be recreated when there is something to actually post on the page.--[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">DMR</span>]] [[User_talk:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">Talk</span>]] 17:50, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai maou Vol 3 deletion. ==

Just wanted to tell you how this page needs to be deleted since the translator stated that they were gonna be a while and its confusing to just leave it there: [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1]]. Can you please delete it since it could just be recreated when there is something to actually post on the page.--[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">DMR</span>]] [[User_talk:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">Talk</span>]] 17:53, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for Editor Privileges==

Hi Onizuka-gtoǃ

This is a bit overdue, but may I officially register as an editor for Tate no Yuusha, with the associated user privileges (page deletion and such)? I actually just joined the project one day, and never officially registered till now, since I had no idea I could get page deletion privileges...

Thanksǃ
[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 22:44, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== LN sorting ==

Hey. Is it okay for me to add and sort all LN projects in English by genres (already existing on BT & new ones)? [[User:Laserman|Laserman]] ([[User talk:Laserman|talk]]) 11:00, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

A point of discussion on something from your post on Laserman's talk page, I don't think we want to add genre tags to non-English projects, as that would create multiple entries of the same LN in the listings for the genres. I asked Laserman to hold off on the other languages for the moment. We can discuss in chat if necessary. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:20, 27 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Volume 3 Chapter 1 ==

Good Day sir. I'm a newbie here.
I have just been newly registered as a translator for the deleted volume 3 chapter 1 of Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha last april 1.
I just want to ask for what reason the page has been deleted?
Is it because of the translation quality? (I haven't revised my work yet, and am planning to after I translated the whole chapter) or something else?
--[[User:Arsl31|Arsl31]] ([[User talk:Arsl31|talk]]) 15:35, 28 April 2015 (CDT)

== Editor Settings ==

I was wondering if the settings for editors has changed. For the last few days any page that I am monitoring for changes do not have the mark as patrolled option on them. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 21:00, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2015-05-11T02:01:00Z

Wolfpup: /* Editor Settings */ new section

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]<small>([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])</small>

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

<small>NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august</small>

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
:<br />
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

Sorry to bother you but I'm having a problem changing my password in the form as I keep getting an error message on the change password page of the user control panel and it is as follows :

The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:
1. You are a well-known spammer.
2. Last time a well-known spammer was using the dynamic IP address which you got from your ISP (Internet Service Provider), your e-mail address or the user name you have chosen.
3. Your ISP is well-known for a lot of spamming customers and is not fighting against spammers enough.

I have been trying for about a week now to change my password like the form is wanting but I keep getting this error. The black list shown is actually no longer functional and says so if you follow the link. Any help in fixing this issue would be greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:27, 19 January 2015 (CST)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. <br/>
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

Hi!
Has the project been abandoned completely? I really hope not.
If you need extra help, I'm willing to help out as an editor.
I really hope we could bring this wonderful series back to life!
Anyways, I really appreciate what you guys have done so far so thank you very much!

[[User:Satoshi Rentaro|Satoshi Rentaro]] ([[User talk:Satoshi Rentaro|talk]]) 10:19, 27 April 2015 (IST)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

Hi Oni,
Thanks for registering me previously- I appreciate it. Today I noticed I was removed from the list. What happened?
Best regards
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

Hello. I am currently working to keep the names and terminology between different translators consistent. I'm not sure if what i do merits being on the editor list, but i think that i should let you know.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:13, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I would like register for this project. I way into this story so I would love to officially commit to it. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 22:54, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Um, since my edits for the first 7 chapters of Mushoku Tensei hasn't been rolled back, is it safe to assume that I can add myself as an editor for the project? Thanks~--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 21:39, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni, I'd like to officially ask for permission to do some TLC on select chapters. I'm mainly going through the JP→CN→EN translations and checking the EN against the JP. Aiming to improve readability or slightly change the sentence to match more with the original JP meaning.
I'd also like to separately ask for permission to upload external TLs from another person for chapters that do not have a registered TL. He has given everyone permission to upload his TLs.
[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 19 August 2014

Hello, I would like to register for this project.
[[User:Metatron27|Metatron27]] ([[User talk:Metatron27|talk]]) 19 August 2014

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

Hi Onizuka, i would like to register as a Translator for Mushoku Tensei.
Can i register for Volume 14 chapter 2? [[User:Phiseca|Phiseca]] ([[User talk:Phiseca|talk]]) 17:23, 15 August 2014 (CDT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks a lot for the thoughtful response, and wow, I had no idea Baka-Tsuki had a change like that this year. I'll be sure to keep an eye on the forum in case there's some way that I can contribute to the discussion. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 23:02, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother NEED HELP==
WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean 'self study' if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story even i want to do some proper translation--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:23, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother's first real TL ==
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page and thanks for the translation advice it was very handy (^_^)--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 06:20, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Had to change the title- it was driving me crazy --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 01:41, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Hi , I'd like to join the Mushoku Tensei project as editor\translator , though i will be translating from the chinese version( the accuracy might be lower ).
I know that there are already a lot of translators which are far better than me , that's why i was planning to re-translate/edit just the machine translated chapters.
AS for which chapter to translate i will ask the current translators and of course i won't translate\edit anything without their permission.
I don't know how well i will do since english is not my first language(I'm chinese), but will do my best to help.
giorgio wu

- Dear Giorgio Wu,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, the first step is to register on the Baka-Tsuki Wiki, which is free and painless, from there you can head to the the Mushoku Tensei Registration page here:
[[Mushoku_Tensei:Registration_Page|Mushoku Tensei Translators Registration]]

You are welcome to join, however i was not aware that there was a chinese translation of Mushoku Tensei.

Is it possible if you can send me a link to have a look?
my Chinese is wholefully poor but i would just like to see how far the chinese translation have gone.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:32, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Link of the Chinese version :
http://q.dmzj.com/1602/index.shtml

Hi Onizuka-GTO,
Thanks for your help. I'm curious about a chapter Vanato translated and I edited. When I was going to edit again as Vanato was stressed out about it, it was deleted. What happened?

I copy and pasted what I saw:
12:21, August 17, 2014 Onizuka-gto (Talk | contribs) deleted page Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5 (content before blanking was: "==Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharpʔ== ===Part 1=== The western edge of the Northern Lands. The Holy Land of Swords. This land had seen battle. This place, that was presently the headquarters of...")

Warm regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 02:13, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

----------

Thanks, Onizuka-GTO for letting me know. I was just curious.

I came across an anonymous translation for V15 Chapter 146 from /a/. As no one was registered for it, it seems fortunate, but as an editor I have no experience uploading chapters and the customs. Is there a precedent for this? Would it be possible for someone to upload the translation as a preview, given its anonymous translation? Or, as a main one?

Anyways, here is the link: http://pastebin.com/fNAzbNZg

Warm Regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 16:13, 21 August 2014 (CDT)

== Oni oni-chan o/ ==

Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a chinese translator for the project Mushoku no Tensei"

Hello anonymous,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, in order to register as a translator you will have to register on the Baka-Tsuki wiki, please follow the advice above and where to register.

I would also like to ask if you can give me a link to where this surprising chinese translated version of Mushoku Tensei, i am now very curious.

It would be interesting to see how it differs from the Japanese Web Novel version.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:37, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi Onii p/

the link Giorgio Wu is showing you is the same link i am getting raws from.
but i also have raws for volume 14 which is not currently up yet.

Regards
Banisher
==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:49, 2 August 2014 (CDT)
Hi COTHER
it should be alright. But I hope you can rephrase the sentences properly for better understanding of the story.
Regards
[[Banisher]]

== Mushoku Tensei Translation ==

Hi Onizuka,

I don't know if I would be allowed to or if there is room, but I am considering helping translating Mushoku Tensei. However, I am not very good at kanji so I will be relying heavily on rikaichan and jisho.org for the kanji and vocabulary. This would help me further my studies in Japanese and contribute to the community simultaneously. I don't know how good my translations would be or my Japanese skills, so I am hesitant to even consider translating.

Thanks,

[[User:Doomr|Doomr]] ([[User talk:Doomr|talk]]) 03:24, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

==Registration==
Hi, I'm Replay or rather named Replay can i register as a translator in Mushoku Tensei gonna try one chapter. please?
--[[User:Replay|Replay]] ([[User talk:Replay|talk]]) 07:09, 3 august 2014 (CST)

To Onizuka,

I want to tell you that I like to '''Attempting''' to Translate Mushoku Tensei Vol 16 Chapter 10,this chapter will be a novice translation/first attempted translating. - try to register in registration pages as anoymous but has been block from it so i post it here (Already has an account but will only reveal my name if the chapter complete, if not.. anyone can pick it)- [[Special:Contributions/203.106.148.182|203.106.148.182]] 21:27, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Dear Anonymous,
I think if you wish to attempt to translate a chapter, then there is no benefit to stay anonymous, "there is no try....only do or do not" as one wise green alien master once said.

So, if you are committed then i suggest you login and register for that chapter.
However, i am aware how much pressure there might be and that all new learner are so what afraid of the peer-review nature of Baka-Tsuki, that is, the judgement from your fellow translators and editors.

So perhaps there is a compromise? As you can see, we have "Previews" for some chapters. They are a method for new learners to take a chance and translate.
Not only will you be announcing to readers and your fellow translators and editors that you are new but to also understand that you are still learning.

Although i cannot say this will stop you from being criticised from both readers and peers, but on the other hand, there is less pressure on you, or until you feel you have the confidence to be able to produce a translated script.
There is also no honour lost, as we will still give you credit as a preview author for your effort.

So what do you say? No pain, no gained.
We can give you the opportunity but in return all we ask is your willingness to put your name where you mouth is (or fingers type?).

whatever you decided, i thank you for the interest in Mushoku Tensei and i look forward to seeing more contribution from you.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:43, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei Translator ==

Hey there Onizuka, Fighter747 registering as a regular (not machine) translator for Mushoku Tensei.

== Mushoku Tensei Editor ==

Hey there. Laclongquan would like to be an editor for MT.
As Vanant and Kaito can attest, I can be a pest in regarding to context and obscure jokes that MT author like to indulge himself.

==Mushoku Tensei Web Novel Chapters 128/129==
Permission was given by the translator to upload the translations. Previously registered translator had registered multiple chapters, which is against the guidelines, and still had yet to upload previous chapters. Request a reverse of the wipes. (Am I using this talk thing correctly?)
--[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 11:33PM, 18 August 2014 (EST)

It is not against the rules to register multiple chapters, it is suggested that you don't register more than half a volume but it doesn't mean you are not allowed to. Dark Kaito and Vanant are treated as a group called Kanant Vaito, Skuizaan is also working on volume 13 which means that the chapter already has a max number of 2 translators. According to the registration page, Vanant has already completed his previously registered chapters, so I can't see which previously registered chapters he hasn't uploaded yet. Lastly chapters are registered by 'First Come, First Serve', at the very least you should ask if you can upload a chapter that has already been registered by someone else. [[User:SilentNumber|SilentNumber]] ([[User talk:SilentNumber|talk]]) 22:57, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

Finally found the rules in the registration page: "Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one". Vanant was registered as active on both v13 and v14. There were already three active translators registered for v13, one over the supposed "max" of 2. Regardless, Vanant has removed his name from the registration for 128/129. If he wants to put his name back on them and put his translations there, I doubt anyone would object. But at this point in time I believe all the criteria should be met for those chapters to be listed there. Correct me if I'm wrong. --[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 12:53AM, 19 August 2014 (EST)

---

This is the translator and source of 128/129 script you deleted, and I'll also like to request the wipes be reversed. Vanant has dropped the chapters, and his replacement as well. Now that the chapters are open, and I have identified myself, I see no administrative reasons to keep those two chapters deleted.

While I'm here, I want to apologize for the drama on BT that I may have caused. I feel remorsed that my translation caused strife between MT translators on BT. That was not my intention. Although I feel that I have been unreasonably targeted by BT and my translations unfairly stigmatized, I understand the trigger of events was mine. I'm sorry.

I consider my work for 4chan, but I hope we can make amends. Everyone are working towards a singular goal - fully translate MT. While I won't post any of my scripts on BT myself, again I offer blanket permission to anyone to copy, edit, and post any script of mine for all locations, including BT.

As proof of my identity, here's [http://pastebin.com/ZZJ40sHV MT chapter 150] that I have yet to post on 4chan. Furthermore, 151 will be posted on 4chan by tonight. - [[User:Onii Sama|Onii Sama]] ([[User talk:Onii Sama|talk]]) 17:32, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

== ALderamin of the sky ==

Hi I'm(jsmi47) new here and i'd like to join the existing project as a translator for the light novel series, Alderamin of the sky. Is there anything i should take note before i get the go sign? thanks

PS. Ive already got a translated chapter for "Usotsuki Mi-kun to Kowareta Ma-chan" that i did for a mate. However, there is no existing project for this. Please advise me on starting a new project. :)

== Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko ==
Hey GTO , there has been no translation for this , and no project supervisor , so thought I'd ask you whether it's okay if I work on this or not , it's one of my favorite and I bough the Jap light novel already :) [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 08:18, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Monogatari Series Editor ==

Hi Onizuka-gto,
I was wondering if I could join the Monogatari series team as an editor. I am willing to contribute daily and have advanced English skills.
Thanks!
[[User:mikawa|mikawa]]

== New series ==

Hi again Onizuka^^ I've decided that I would like to upload my translation of Mi-kun and Ma-chan. I was hoping to receive the go signal. However, this has no existing project and so I'd like to start one a new. I was told to make a registration page and a project page? Ive looked at the new project startup guideline but im not sure how I could do that. Please advise.

== Deleting content under other people's user namespace ==

Is that allowed? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:45, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

User:User_page/User_subpage

The slash after the username denotes a subpage placed hierarchically under the user page. Several users have been using this subpage system to manage their stuff. Just to let you know. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:23, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei vol 19-18 ==

Dear Onizuka

Could you please change Zmunjali's translations into previews just like kazeboys?
Since those translation are obviously machine translated and leaving them like actual translation might make other translators lose the motivation to translate them.
Regards
Giorgio Wu

== Transration Biber ==

Oni, I'm starting to get headaches when I see you touch things.

'not teaser, not light novel, not full project, nor part of any approved project and finally not marked for pending.', that's why it's under the users profile. If there was a tag linking to a category, remove the goddamn tag and not the whole thing.

I'm talking about :[[User:Hayashi s/Transration Biber]]

To hell with regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

==Original Light Novels - Inquiry==

I was redirected here to consult whether it is possible for me to write a light novel on my user page:
http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shrysha

Please let me know if this is something I can do, or what steps I might need to take in order to get this approved, thanks!

-[[User:Shrysha|Shrysha]]

== LN Approval ==

Hello Onizuka-sama. I would like to post my LN on the forum. Please let me know if it is okay or not.

thank you very much. ٩(๑❛▽❛๑)۶

== Tate No Yuusha no Nariagari chapter 22 & epilogue translation ==
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U
Hello, I saw this on /a/ and wasn't sure if you had seen it. If you had not, I thought that I pass it along to you since you are managing the translation and this might help make it move along faster. Thank you for working this series, and good luck. -Stalker

Dear Onizuka-gto,

I just read your message and here is my thought on the subject: I am planning on translating the chapter regardless, unless the author of that anon script contact me directly.

Cheers,

[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 22:52, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

UPDATE:
http://pastebin.com/SvTanjz9
I found a translation for the epilogue. I will assume you will also follow the same protocol for it as you will for 22nd chapter. Just thought I would share it with you to hopefully lighten the burden. Thank you again for working on this series, and as always, good luck. -Stalker

== Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon==
What happened to Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon? --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:16, 2 September 2014 (CDT)
Why was it deleted?

Say hi to krytyk on his new shiny blog. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 03:20, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Thanks --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)
== Restoration of empty project page ==

Under the project guideline for teasers

You must upload at least a portion of a chapter within one week. Failure to upload anything will result in Overview Page deletion by Wiki Supervisors.

It is clear that we do not allow empty project pages. Mainly to prevent a mass creation of project pages that nobody will be working on. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:01, 3 September 2014 (CDT)
=Shield Hero - General Talk=
Hi,<br />
As the project is now approved, should I remove the Teaser tag? Just thought to ask you before adding/changing to 'Light novel (English)' tag as you are the Supervisor for this project.

Thanks. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:14, 15 October 2014 (CDT)

=Shield Hero Translation Shifting=

Hi! As a user who got tired of constantly having to click links to various pages, I hope to do a shift moving the offsite links into preview pages. Sadly, I'm kind of new to this process, and did not realize I needed to get your permission before beginning work. If you'd check the Tate no Yuusha main page, you can see what I have done so far; please give me a 'yes' or 'no', and in the case of 'no', I'll fix the page back to how it was before. As a side note, I have official permission from yoraikun, Epithetic, TheDefend, kookiedreamer, and Hatoken, and assumed permission from bakahou (he's dead at the moment, but I know I've read somewhere he has said before he does not mind shifting). Anontranslator has yet to respond.
Thanks! [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Thanks for the thorough reply! I, from the beginning, planned to shift every chapter to preview sections, so there are no problems.
Best Regards,
[[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Hello onizuka-gto, I guess Futon Lord and I had interpreted your comments differently regarding whether or not he should continue adding the text from the external links, and how exactly the MTL guidelines apply in this case. I have commented regarding the differing interpretations on his talk page and suggested he stop until it can be clarified. Could you clarify there? Thanks, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:41, 23 November 2014 (CST)

=Shield Hero Outside Translators=
== Chapter 1 Volume 2 of Shield ==
http://pastebin.com/5UHmTnKR
Saw this anon translation. Hope these help. -Stalker

== Shield Hero Chapters 25 - 33 expect 27 & 31 ==
Continuing the trend, I have also found some chapters. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

== Shield Hero Chapters 31 ==
http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:28, 9 September 2014 (CDT)
== Shield Hero 25 to 41 (except 27) ==
They have gotten pretty far. I think it is the Web novel version with a machine probably. I didn't check all of them so you might want to go see it. It is a link to a series of links. Anyways, Good luck.

http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

[[User:Stalker|Stalker]] ([[User talk:Stalker|talk]]) 01:54, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Full text of a whole volume ==

That Full Text link of a whole volume , like

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei
Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote[edit]
Volume 1 - Infancy Period (Full Text)

Is that done by any code line? Or a fully manual added link?

I ask, because I want to do a preview full text for the whole volume of Shield Hero, and if there's code, it will reduce the amount of work (I am lazy and want to avoid avoidable works).[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:48, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

Nevertheless, I still want to ask about those code, for any series that meet the criteria.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:10, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

Thank you thank you. Promise that I will use it in full understanding of the rules, dont worry.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:09, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

== Thanks ==

I've been making small edits to Mushoku Tensei to make the story flow better. Hope you don't mind...
Also, Thanks for the super-fast updates for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari!

== Discovered Translated Series ==

Hi! I found a translated LN series not posted or linked on Baka-Tsuki.
Name: Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou
Just in case it really has been missed, I'll give a link:
http://japtem.com/projects/arifureta-toc/
Edit: Never mind, it's a web novel series. Still, really really good.

== Re:Monster ==
umm can i know why Re:Monster was deleted [[User:Aikyu|Aikyu]] ([[User talk:Aikyu|talk]]) 05:20, 2 October 2014 (CDT)

== DenYuuDen translator ==

Hi...
i like to read the series translated here, but seems like the progress is not really fast..

so i want to offer my help on translating this series. i can speaks japanese a bit, and want to help to translate it.

any advise on how i can help??

thanks...

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari ==

I want to become an official editor. I actually edited the first two chapters before I finally found the rules/etiquette page that said I had to ask you first (sorry about that).

Is it ok if I start editing and add my name to the editor list on the main LN page?
[[User:Todou|Todou]] ([[User talk:Todou|talk]]) 10:21, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

=Tate no Yuusha Cancellation Protest=

Dear Onizuka-gto,

I am commenting here to protest the cancellation of the Tate no Yuusha Web Novel Project. Though the Tate no Yuusha '''light novel and manga''' series were indeed licensed and do not merit a place on this site, our current translation/editing efforts are focused upon the ''unlicensed'' '''web novel''', which differs greatly in plotline from the light novel.

As such, may I request you retract the 'abandoned' status of the Tate no Yuusha project?

From my understanding, the Tate no Yuusha light novel and web novel diverge around the Calmira-Island arc - it may be necessary to remove chapters 1-78, but for the sake of the translators and editors that worked so hard, please let us keep the restǃǃ

Thank you for your time, and hope things turn out wellǃ

[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 10:11, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

<big><span style="color:red;font:bold">Please stop spamming – currently, only a few first volumes will be deleted - the WB translation will continue until issue or a problem show up.
I believe that soon, a supervisor will officially announce the final decision here (in BT) too (in addition to the announcements in the twitter and the Facebook).</span></big> --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt Papyrus, fantasy">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue;font:bold 12pt papyrus,arial,serif;">talk</span>]])15:23, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

If that is the case, could the protection level of the page please be returned to one which allows general users to edit? I want to keep the site updated to the latest translated chapters. And considering how fast chapters get translated, a backlog of 10+ chapters could form before I realize it. Which would be a nightmare.

And what a reliefǃ My eyes are slightly teary...
[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 17:44, 30 March 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai maou Vol 3 deletion. ==

Just wanted to tell you how this page needs to be deleted since the translator stated that they were gonna be a while and its confusing to just leave it there: [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1]]. Can you please delete it since it could just be recreated when there is something to actually post on the page.--[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">DMR</span>]] [[User_talk:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">Talk</span>]] 17:50, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai maou Vol 3 deletion. ==

Just wanted to tell you how this page needs to be deleted since the translator stated that they were gonna be a while and its confusing to just leave it there: [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1]]. Can you please delete it since it could just be recreated when there is something to actually post on the page.--[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">DMR</span>]] [[User_talk:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">Talk</span>]] 17:53, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for Editor Privileges==

Hi Onizuka-gtoǃ

This is a bit overdue, but may I officially register as an editor for Tate no Yuusha, with the associated user privileges (page deletion and such)? I actually just joined the project one day, and never officially registered till now, since I had no idea I could get page deletion privileges...

Thanksǃ
[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 22:44, 1 April 2015 (CDT)

== LN sorting ==

Hey. Is it okay for me to add and sort all LN projects in English by genres (already existing on BT & new ones)? [[User:Laserman|Laserman]] ([[User talk:Laserman|talk]]) 11:00, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

A point of discussion on something from your post on Laserman's talk page, I don't think we want to add genre tags to non-English projects, as that would create multiple entries of the same LN in the listings for the genres. I asked Laserman to hold off on the other languages for the moment. We can discuss in chat if necessary. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:20, 27 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Volume 3 Chapter 1 ==

Good Day sir. I'm a newbie here.
I have just been newly registered as a translator for the deleted volume 3 chapter 1 of Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha last april 1.
I just want to ask for what reason the page has been deleted?
Is it because of the translation quality? (I haven't revised my work yet, and am planning to after I translated the whole chapter) or something else?
--[[User:Arsl31|Arsl31]] ([[User talk:Arsl31|talk]]) 15:35, 28 April 2015 (CDT)

== Editor Settings ==

I was wondering if the settings for editors has changed. For the last few days and page that I am monitoring for changes do not have the mark as patrolled option on them. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 21:00, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

Zero no Tsukaima:Volume18 Chapter9

2015-03-17T11:31:23Z

Wolfpup: Undo revision 427929 by 31.53.229.80 (talk)

===Chapter 9: Chance Meeting===
It has been three days since Saito and the others had returned to Des Ornieres. Until then, no important news had been sent from the Royal Palace so Saito and the others just spend their days peacefully.

With regards to Tiffania who was spending her days with children from an orphanage in Tristain, they had received a letter asking ‘How is everything?’ With familiar events such as these and without any major problems, they could somewhat enjoy their time peacefully.

Since the very first night of the day they returned, Saito's room became a battlefield during bedtime. Until now, he was already used to sleep where he was always sandwiched between Louise and Siesta, and because of this, you could perceive to some extent, the delicate balance that existed between the three.

But now, the presence of Tabitha was added to the equation.

Whenever the night fell, Sylphid would always push Tabitha, who also brings her pillow, to Saito’s room. Anyway, when there were still two, each could be accommodated in each side, but as it increased to three one must be left out of the bed.

As if it were the most natural thing Louise claimed for herself the right side, claiming the she was considered the number one for Saito, they would spend eternity together, and nothing would change that. As the third daughter of a duke, she must not be left out, so there was nothing more to discuss about it.

Siesta also naturally had already claimed the left side, she had already assumed she was the one who had to attend to Saito, and therefore, that part of the bed was the obvious position. And besides, if she would sleep in another room some ghosts might appear, or at least that's what she said.

Hearing those kinds of reasoning, Sylphid who was representing Tabitha, raised an objection.

“This girl was always very sad and lonely, so you two should show some consideration for her. And, unlike you this girl is not a pervert, her happiness would be achieved if you only let her sleep on Saito’s side. She is a good girl that can’t be compared with you, even within us dragons rhyme, she is quite superior.”

While this chaos continues, Saito was the only ‘left out’ on that scene, as if a wall was separating him and them.

He could only stay there sitting on the floor practically polishing his knees, while being attentive of how the rampage will continue.

"Are you happy with this?" If asked to Saito, the only possible answer was: "Sure." So Saito was truly stuck in a tense and delicate situation.

''Why would it be that now that he had chosen a girl, his popularity had suddenly soared. Then remembering the old days, he recalled how ambitious he had been in the past, always trying to receive more and more chocolates from girls were even simpler, but now...'' he accepted this as a distant past.

''Life was itself something that one would never be able to keep up.'' And this was the epiphany that Saito had at that time.

And finally, Sylphid who had offered to be the referee came to a conclusion.

“I know! Then onee-sama should be on the top!”

“Top?” And then Sylphid nodded.

“Yes, it is, as you were on the both sides, there is no other place but the top.”

“That would be very dangerous.” Saito said.

Then Tabitha who up till now remained silent, with her expressionless face, said:

“Do you agree?...”

A cold sweat ran down Saito’s back, ''if he honestly agreed to Tabitha then Louise will misunderstood it, this would hurt her feelings, so if he will not clarify it to her, she will...''

''No choice.'' Saito then nodded.

“Okay, okay ... top.”

“Did you say it's okay? Thank you very much. Normally a human simpleton like you do not have the honor of sharing a bed with onee-sama.” As she said these, Sylphid rode wildly on Saito's head.

Well, after several discussions they had decided their places, and finally it was time to go to bed.

Then suddenly, they heard someone knocking at the downstair’s door impatiently.

“...Who could it be at this hour of the night?”

“Is it someone in the neighborhood?” At the moment Saito said this, Siesta's face became worried.

''That cannot be... Perhaps someone who were after Saito ...!''

Then Saito and Louise looked at each other.

The group who are also known as "Elemental Siblings..."

They destroyed Derflinger in Des Ornieres and also attempted to assassinate Saito in Gallia, they might be these mysterious brothers.

One of them, Jack, who had been captured in Gallia, remained steadfastly silent. Even after threatening to torture him by the officers of Gallia, it seemed would not get any information from him.

Saito 's eyes grew wide as he quickly took the katana from the right side of his bed, then the rune on his left hand began to shine.

“I shall take my revenge for what they did to Derf!”

Louise, with a serious face, also prepared her wand.

“Well, let's finish this quickly.”

Tabitha, still without a word, had taken her staff tightly in her hands.

However, aside from them, Kirche and Colbert-sensei were also present in the house, so they wouldn’t be defeated in this battle easily.

Upon leaving the room, they found Kirche and Colbert, who also prepared their wands.

Then Saito and others prepared to descend downstairs and listened carefully to the wall on either side of the door.

tock! tock! tock!

Again they heard the door being beaten.

Saito then stretched his hand and started to remove the bolt.

“It's open!” With the door opened , someone then tried to enter the house.

“Attack!”

From both sides of the door magic flew: Air attacks and also Windy icicle...

Kirche in turn had created a huge fireball that emerged from the tip of her wand, then, Louise as a second line of attack prepared to chant the spell: "Explosion"

Saito then quickly jumped over and pinned the visitor then he placed the katana onto his throat.

“Wait!”

“... What do you want!?” He rang out a shrill voice that was obviously quite upset.

Because of the light emitted from the fireball of Kirche, at this point everyone there could see the face of the mysterious character lying on the floor.

“Eleonore-neesama!” Louise cried as her face turned completely pale.

“Sorry, I’m sorry!”

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4

2015-02-22T03:43:31Z

Wolfpup:

At the start of the next day, the atmosphere of the class changed.

When Moroha stepped into the classroom, he suffered a shock as all the girls turned their heads simultaneously to look at him.

With very warm and affectionate looks.

Moroha sat at his seat in the middle of the last row with a cramped face.

“Ah, Haimura-kun.”

Just when he barely touched his seat, one of his female classmates rushed to his side.

The atmosphere turned ugly with the air twisted by feminine grudges of [Don’t jump the queue!], but as Moroha had shifted his attention to the girl in front of him, he completely missed it.

A cute girl who seemed confidence of her appearance; with a big ribbon in her hair that suited her a lot.

If not for the existence of Satsuki and Shizuno, she’ll probably be the most attention grabbing person.

“Do you have time after school? If possible, I would like you to help tutor me in Light Techniques. I have many areas to need your help on. Of course, as thanks, maybe we can have dinner or something together after that...”

To the word “dinner”, Moroha’s mouth twitched slightly.

Although Moroha lived frugally due to his financial situation, he had never let anyone treated him before. He still had that much restrain.

But he had no qualms about accepting [equivalent exchange].

Just as he was about to break into a smile of acceptance…..

“…Mohora already had an appointment.”

Like a phantom, Shizuno suddenly appeared behind the girl and grabbed her shoulder, whispering softly to her.

“I….I….I’m sorry!”

The girl retreated hurriedly with an expression as if she was having a heart attack.

“It’s just not possible to let down one’s guard.”

“You are the same,” retorted Moroha as he stared dreadfully at Shizuno who appeared out of thin air.

“You caused me to lose my dinner.”

“Doesn’t the hostel provide those?”

“I’m in a growing phrase. Eating a 2nd dinner outside is a different matter.”

“I could treat you to dinner, all you can eat.”

“I don’t like to eat free meals.”

“Teach me light techniques then?”

“Aren’t you a black mage?”

“You are so dense,” sigh Shizuno. “Ranjou-san is glaring at me, so I’m returning to my seat,” and she left.

Glancing out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Satsuki, who had just opened the classroom rear door, staring cross eyes at them.

As Moroha pretended not to see her, she gave a “hmmp” and went to her seat.

Ignoring the grudge filled air generated by jealous girls.

They were in that condition because they knew that Shizuno had a date with Moroha two days ago, so they were all regretfully muttering things like [She got ahead of us] or [I was too slow].

In such a complicated atmosphere ——

“This pisses me off.”

From the front door of the classroom, the large body of Isurugi Gen appeared.

He swept his gaze around the classrooms once, and all the girls who were dreamily looking at Moroha turned their faces away from Gen.

Even the guys, who were originally embarrassed by the delicate mood of the girls, strived not to look at Gen in the eyes.

“Isurugi-Kun, good morning to you,” greeted some of Gen’s cronies who had attached themselves to him earlier.

Gen continued to look around the classroom with dangerous eyes, proceed to his seat beside the windows and sat down heavily.

“As I said, this pissed me off,” Gen leaned against the windows, and purposefully said that in a loud voice.

“It’s strange. Why are the looks being thrown to me and Haimura so different ?”

Looked like he just wanted to vent some frustration. After saying those stuffs, he seemed to lose interest and deflected, losing the will to bitch anymore.

“That’s because you keep saying those childish things, that’s why you are being looked down upon right?”

Satsuki was saying something outrageous again.

“What did you say, bitch?”

Gen got emotionally excited and stood up again. Moroha cannot help but covered his face with his hands.

Gen looked at Satsuki with death in his eyes, while Satsuki fearlessly stared back with scornful eyes.

A death-match …… did not happen.

“Huh. There’s no point in messing around with a weakling.”

Gen changed his mind and sat back down in a relaxed manner.

Although Satsuki scream “WHAT DID YOU SAY!” Gen was already ignoring her.

With that, the class that regained peace……did not happened either.

“Haimura, let’s have a duel and determine who’s the No.1!”

Gen with a maniac look in his eyes said some nonsensical things.

“This kind of thing, it’s better to decide it earlier.”

What did you meant by [earlier]? What was [better to decide]? Moroha cannot understand.

“The No.1 is you, lets decide it that way,” Moroha replied indifferently.

Moroha had absolutely no interest in his position in the school hierarchy.

Compared to this, the bigger problem was that he already felt sleepy before morning lessons.

“You bastard…….”

Temper throbbing and giving off a ferocious look. He’s already the No.1, what was there for him to be dissatisfied about?

“What are you saying, Moroha? Don’t you have any pride?” Satuski was pulling her ponytail in exasperation at the unbelievable words from Moroha’s mouth.

“Being honest and admitting your defeat is also something to take pride about. Isurugi had been practicing Light Techniques since two years ago, so he’s obviously above me in abilities.

Moroha replied that absentmindedly as he yawned widely. He’s really going to fall asleep. This is really bad.

“Che, you damn coward. How are you a <Savior> like this?” Seeing the unmotivated look on Moroha’s face, even Gen gave up after clicking his tongue once.

Another reason was that the bell had rung and Tanaka-Sensei walked into the classroom.

(I’m not a <Savior>.)

Moroha struggled to contain his yawns while he sat up straighter.

“Unbelievable,” said Satsuki as she left that one word before returning to her seat.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Lunch Time——

As the cafeteria was crowded, Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno decided to have their bread lunch at the courtyard lawn.

The weather was good and the springtime sun was comfortable.

“My good mood was destroyed by you,” complained Satsuki.

Shizuno looked at Satsuki displeasingly.

“I won’t shut up. Anyway, Isurugi was running all over you, why did you remain silent even so, Moroha?”

“Because the topic of No.1 is dreadfully boring.”

To Moroha, lunch was the most important thing right at that moment. He eagerly tore open the bread packaging.

“Don’t you feel any defiance when other people ridicule you?”

“Nope, none whatsoever,” replied Moroha as he stuffed his mouth full of pizza toast.

“I guess Moroha love money better?” asked Shizuno straightforwardly from his side.

“[Love] is not the appropriate word to use. I’m not a miser or anything. I just felt that it’s hard to go through life without money, and I also cannot repay my Uncle and aunt. I don’t want that.”

“I do not know if I should describe you as being realistic or something else. What a hard man to understand.”

I have desire for money, but no desire for fame. That should be what Shizuno meant, I guess?

“That is why I feel that it’s best to keep a low profile. Although money is important, I don’t really want to be rich. As long as I can be someone that Uncle and Aunt can be proud of, I’ll be satisfied. Other than that, I don’t want to reach too high above my station.”

“Is that so? I see.”

Although Moroha wondered if he was being too obstinate, luckily Shizuno seemed to understand.

After that, the sensitive Shizuno stopped talking and concentrated on opening her tea packet.

“If Onii-sama is not the No.1, then I won’t agree to it. Definitely not.”

And there was the self-proclaimed little sister who cannot read the mood, sitting on the other side of him.

“I was so angered by you that I couldn’t concentrate on the lessons the entire morning.”

“No, you had better concentrate on the lessons,” countered Moroha. “I’m not asking you to study till you spit blood out, but since the fees are free, please don’t waste the chance to get a good education.”

“This….I will admit that I am at fault on this matter,” said the embarrassed Satsuki as she played with her ponytail after being scolded by Moroha.

“Moroha is really an outstanding student.”

“I’m not up to that standard. After all the efforts my uncle spent convincing me to come to high school, if I were to leisurely pass my time here without making an effort, I’ll be so ashamed that I’ll punch myself.”

Even though he was not putting any financial burden on his Uncle right now, Moroha felt that he might as study hard instead of wasting his time. If he were to do that, he might as well go find a full-time job.

“AHHH~~AHH. I still feel so frustrated.”

Was it really that unbearable for your brother to be laugh at by others?

Satsuki had taken out a sandwich from her bag and was chewing through it savagely as if to vent her anger, while continuing to complain.

“Weren’t you the one who was complaining that Hamburgers were low class food? So Sandwiches are fine?” Shizuno quickly attacked Satsuki when she saw an opportunity.

Satsuki choked on her food and quickly gulped down some packaged orange juice.

“Sandwiches are elegant food invented by nobles!”

“How stubborn.”

“And this orange juice is not cold at all, so irritating!” Satsuki tried to shift the topic away clumsily.

Yes, it was a fact that lukewarm orange juices are terrible things. The increased acidity will stung the tongue and also leave behind a sticky aftertaste.

“Here, pass it over. I’ll cool it for you.”

“Huh? What are you doing, Urushibara?”

Satsuki tilted her head as her orange juice was taken away.

Shizuno took over the juice with her left hand, and was pointing at something with right hand.

『'''''TRACE'''''——』

Shizuno said that word significantly in a solemn voice.

Something seemed to electrify in Moroha’s mind.

『'''''Oh Child of Ice, Oh Child of Snow, lend me your breath, and freeze this with your small exhalation'''''』

While Shizuno was chanting something like an aria in a singsong voice, she seemed to be tracing something using her the tip of her right forefinger. .

That’s right. She was not pointing at anything just now. As if there was an invisible board hanging in the air, Shizuno’s graceful fingertip was writing a series of glowing glyphs.

A language that never belonged on Earth.

The language of the realm of magic.

Following her aria and gestures, the surrounding seemed to darken slightly. At their location in the centre of the courtyard with a cloudless sky overhead, it was a mysterious phenomenon. Shizuno was increasing the amount of mana within her by absorbing energy from the natural surroundings, and molding it into the form of energy she wished for.

Only a few seconds had passed.

While Shizuno was writing the glyphs, Moroha and Satsuki were mesmerized.

When she tapped strongly on the last glyph, that single line of characters seemed to rotate and disappeared into the juice package.

“Here, Its cold now.”

Shizuno casually push the package against Satsuki’s cheek, causing Satsuki to jump away in fright.

“Step One Dark Magic 《White breath》. Did you adjust it to a low powered version, Shizuno?

“Dark Magic? The power that Dark Mages used?”

After hearing Moroha’s confirmation, Satsuki screamed as if crazed while Shizuno just nodded her head.

“That’s not allowed! <Ancestral Arts> can only be used for justice. The school rules also stated clearly that you can only use it during training, or in a desperate emergency.”

“It was a desperate emergency to chill orange juice.”

“Don’t crack this kind of bad joke, Urushibara.”

“Hey, don’t be so stubborn about these matters. It’s not as if we had troubled anyone, and you were helped, isn’t that great?”

“The me just now, who thought you were a model student, was an idiot,” Satsuki sighed exaggeratedly.

“Forget it, there will be no next time. I don’t want to be disciplined for breaking the school rules.”

Looking off to the side, she sucked greedily at the orange juice.

“Ah, it’s so tasty.”

Hearing this clumsy thanks, Moroha and Satsuki can only smiled bitterly at each other.

Following, the two of them also took out more bread from the bags.

“Hahahahahaha,” laughed Satsuki suddenly while pointing at Shizuno’s bread. “Curry bread? A girl is actually eating curry bread? That’s so damaging to the grace of a girl. Hey, why is it a curry bread? Is it because it’s yellow? Are you the yellow ranger in a Sentai show?”

Although Satsuki was hard while holding her stomach, Shizuno just ignored her and continue to eat her bread calmly.

One look and you can see who was the more graceful girl between them.

“I heard that the curry bread in Akane Academy is pretty famous.”

“Really? I should have chosen that if I’ve known.”

Although the hotdog he is chewing was tasty too, Moroha started to crave for a taste of the curry bread.

He also suddenly realized something: Except for him and Satsuki, Shizuno don’t seem to have much interaction with other people, nor seemed to have any other friends. Still, once and again she will provide information and intelligence when needed. It’s really unfathomable.

“Do you want a taste, Moroha?”

“Thanks. Let me share some of mine with you.”

“Here, say Ahhhhhh……”

Moroha took a bite out of the curry bread that Shizuno held over, and Shizuno, with another Ahhh, took a bite out of Moroha’s hot dog in his hand.

“What are you doing, Onii-samaaaaaaaaaa.”

“It’s tasty!” Moroha replied while looking at Satsuki who was clutching her head, chewing all the while.

The pairing of soft bread and crispy skin gave the outer layer a sweet taste, which combined with the exciting mature tasting filling; it was the perfect blend of sweetness and spiciness.

“You said “AHHHHH!” You actually said “AHHHHHHH!” And an In,in,in…indirect kiss!”

“What indirect kiss? Are you an elementary school child?”

“How could you do that when you already have a sister, you radish of a playboy!”

“What radish or playboy? Is that something you said to your brother in the past?”

“I wouldn’t say that! Ah~ah, to think Fraga was so gentle last time. He will go [Ahhhhhh] and feed me every day. How did he change into such a philanderer?”

“Then let me feed you now…..?”

“He would go [Ahhhh] to feed me, yet he would mischievously kissed me on the face when I closed my eyes.”

“Were the two of you really siblings?!”

Facing Satsuki who was grinning foolishly while reminiscing and even drooling a bit, Moroha cannot help but look suspiciously at her.

On the other side, Shizuno calmly said:

“I had already kissed Moroha directly. At this stage, there’s really no point in making a fuss about indirect kissing or anything like that.”

Satsuki who was in her personal daydream suddenly snapped into her demonic face.

“How could I not make a fuss? How many times had I said this, this is a major event for a girl!”

“It’s only a touch between lips and lips.”

“What do you mean by [only]?!”

“It’s not like I’ll get pregnant.”

“PRE….PREG….PREGNANT?!”

Hearing the word spoken calmly by the expressionless Shizuno, the innocent Satsuki blushed all the way to her neck.

“It’s unbelievable! For a girl to be unaware of the importance of kissing, it’s really unbelievable!”

Satsuki, shoulders shaking and hugging her arms, turned her head away with a hmmmp.

Her cheeks were puffed out, rounded like a dolphin’s head.

On the other hand, Shizuno’s dimples were showing up on her face. She must be feeling happy about teasing Satsuki.

The single organism that was straight-laced Satsuki had not notice that yet. Shizuno was still better at this. Looking at this, Moroha could not help but smiled.

“I’m full.” Moroha clapped his hand together in appreciation and thought about how peaceful the day was.

Of course, he would deeply realized how naïve his thinking was later in the day.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

After changing into the battle suits inside the changing rooms, the three of them walked together toward in a tunnel.

For the afternoon practical lessons, they came to the first training arena again.

Possibly due to them being slightly early, very few students from the four classes had arrived. None of the four teachers had arrived yet either. Moroha’s group walked toward their classmates.

Isurugi Gen was there too, and seemed to be saying something in a loud voice.

“My elder brother said that the threats from the <Metaphysicals> are increasing every year, and the White Knight Order will not be able to cope if they don’t increase their war potential more.”

Three guys were surrounding him and were attentively listening to every word he said.

He had already found some followers quickly, looked like he’d be forming his very own clique soon.

“But, Isurugi-kun, isn’t that bad? That won’t be a good situation to be in.”

“Don’t be ridiculous. It’s great for us as it’ll be the best job security guarantees. If we can be as active as my brother, we’ll go far in the future. This is all thanks to the <Metaphysicals>.”

His statement did make some sense.

But only in a twisted manner, similar to the logic of a thief.

“Ah, so that’s it. Isurugi-kun is so clever. That’s great.”

Gen was shamelessly declaring his views, and his cronies were clapping and cheering him on.

The rest of the class was frowning but since the strength of Gen was undeniable, no one got the courage to argue with him. In fact, seeing Gen’s group being so extremely conceited, they actually felt ashamed for them.

“I actually thought about this, that it’s better for a <Metaphysical> to turn a city into a sea of fire. If that happened, the country will have no choice but to increase the funding to the order.”

“Wow. If that really happen, our salaries will keep rising!”

Gen’s group started laughing outrageously.

Their wretched, obscene expressions were harmful to the eyes.

(Instead of calling them <Saviors>, it’s more accurate to call them thieves.

Moroha ignored that group and sat down on the ground. Shizuno did the same.

“You….you…..people…..” Satsuki said with an emotional expression.

Narrowed eyes, farrowed forehead and a trembling mouth. A face full of wrath, all the more remarkable due to her beauty.

“You people are all trash! A disgrace to all <Saviors>!”

Before Moroha could stop her, Satsuki had already walked toward Gen’s location.

“HUH? What nonsenses are you spouting out since yesterday!?”

Being scolded by Satsuki, Gen’s temper also flared up and he stood up quickly.

“I had let you off many times since you are a girl, but it looked as if you are getting too full of yourself,” declared Gen as he used his superior height to look down condescendingly at Satsuki.

“Trash is trash. Am I wrong to say that?”

“HUH? Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to look down on me, you damn shorty?”

“You are so dumb if you need to ask that? Remember what you were laughing about just a short while ago.”

“Ah, what about it? Are you my parents? Oh, I know, you didn’t like my words just now right? Well, we are humans too. We need to eat too, okay? Understand now?”

“My point is your aspiration is despicable!”

“Don’t tell me you are one of those “We are allies of justice” types? Listen to me, go back to kindergarten. Okay?”

“Same to you. Trash is smelly, please jump into an incinerator.”

“What did you say? I’ll grope your breasts.”

“Why don’t you die and reincarnate again? If that happen, you may become a slightly better <Savior>.”

A duel using lips and tongues as swords.

Satsuki and Gen’s insults were getting worst and worst.

Everyone was staring at the two of them.

“Shall we help her, Moroha?”

“That’ll only complicate matters.”

Shizuno also understood that, so she nodded her head silently upon hearing Moroha’s answer.

The situation will only get worse if you blundered clumsily into it. It’s a different case if one side was to strike the other, but as they are still in a verbal war it’s better to observe at the moment.

Just as Moroha came to this conclusion——

“What is this commotion about?” The class teacher of the 2nd class demanded as he entered the arena.

Gen displayed a “Another interruption” expression as he clicked his tongue in irritation.

For Moroha, this should have been the end of this matter and he had relaxed himself. He was too naïve.

“Sensei, these two had already released their prana. It’s so impressive.” One of Gen’s cronies commented with an innocent face.

“Ah. I saw that yesterday. To reach this level barely into the curriculum, it’s really impressive.”

“So~~if possible could we have the two of them give a demonstration duel for the rest of us?”

“Oh? If possible I would like my students observe too. If the two of you are willing, how about it?”

Moroha clicked his tongue in irritation this time. So this was what’s going on. Just as he was about to restrain Satsuki——

“It’s fine. Let me teach this ignorant goon what a <Savior> should be!” Satsuki declared first.

“HEH HEH! That’s good. Then show me the strength of your justice.”

Gen accepted of course. An expression that he had been waiting for a chance like this.

(Damn it. Satsuki, you single cell organism.) Moroha ran out of excuses he could have used since the teacher approved the practice duel.

He could only looked on helplessly as the teacher of the 2nd class gave clear instructions for the preparations.

All the 1st year students were seated at the viewing gallery

Only three persons were standing on the training ground.

The referee, Tanaka-sensei, and the spirited Satuki and Isurugi Gen.

As they were standing in front of authorities, no more insults were being thrown between the two of them. But the two of them are glaring at each other with grudges.

“Ready, Start!” Tanaka gave the signal. Satsuki and Gen released their prana simultaneously.

Satsuki’s arms were emitting a golden light, but Gen’s whole body is awash in a blood red aura.

Next, the two of them materialized their weapons from their ID Tags.

Satuki’s weapon is a small double-edge sword. She wasn’t able to do this feat yesterday but was able to successfully materialize it today.

She must have practiced hard in the hostel yesterday. Although Satsuki loved to make many declarations and talked big, but she also had a hardworking facet in her.

And on Gen’s side——a giant fierce looking axe.

The observing students felt the oppressing will of the combatants and cannot helped but shiver.

Moroha also prayed that Satsuki remained safe.

“There’s no need to fear any injuries in the arena. You’ll be fine as long as you reached outside.”

“I’m not worried about that, Shizuno.”

Moroha did not want Satsuki to feel any suffering. Concentrating on Satsuki, He continued to pray silently.

“I’m Coming, Isurugi.”

Satsuki sounded a bit nervous, but she set her determination and attacked with a strong pressure.

“TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.” With her shout, she raised her sword in both hands and swung down with a beautiful strike.

Only, Gen continued standing in place motionlessly. Or was he unable to move? Shouldering his axe, he remained motionless.

Satsuki’s sword arced once.

This was a strike enhanced by 《Titan Strength Link》. If you were to take in such a blow victory will be decided immediately, right?

A blunt sound rung out and something was thrown into the air.

That thing kept spinning and a curve path, and struck upright on the ground behind Satsuki.

It’s Satsuki’s sword.

“…What happened?” Shizuno asked but Moroha had only seen a quick shadow.

Gen who had been foolishly standing like a motionless statue had done something with an incredible speed.

Looming at the results, he must have knocked away Satsuki’s weapon with his axe.

“AH….uhhh…..?” Looking at her empty hands, Satsuki gave a confused look.

This meant that Gen’s movement was so fast that Satsuki was not able to see and realized what had happened.

Victory had been decided in an instant.

Satsuki and Gen had a huge difference between their fighting abilities.

“Pick it up,” said Gen confidently as he tapped his axe lightly against his shoulder.

“We can’t continue the duel if you have no weapon, right. So pick it up.”

Being pitied on by him, Satsuki could only tremble in shame where she stood.

“You don’t have to go easy on me. We are just having a demonstration duel. Prepare yourself anew and we’ll start over again.”

Gen’s words were filled with sincerity and generosity.

And because to this, all the more insulting it was.

Due to rage and shame, Satsuki’s face color had already gone past red and into a blue-black shade.

“Hey hey, you need to buck up a bit more. It’s not good if an ally of justice retreat just because of a small setback.”

“I’ll definitely make you cry and apologized to me….”

To pick up her sword, Satuki strongly turned her body and ran toward it.

Gen’s lips twisted upward in a despicable smirk.

Rushing forward, he swung his axe downward towards Satsuki’s unprotected back.

No blood splattered. Satsuki did not suffer any injuries.

In replacement, the clothing on her back was sliced apart with just the correct amount of strength. The cloth on her back and the strap of her bra were cut apart.

The white skin of her back was displayed fully to all the 1st year students.

“Noooooooooooo!” Satsuki cannot helped but knelt down. The skin of her back was slowly dyed red.

“Ku…HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA.” Gen was laughing to the extent of having tears in his eyes.

Moroha had already rushed out. With unbelievable speed, he had jumped out of the viewing gallery and landed onto the training ground. Running to Satsuki’s side, he quickly covered her with a coat.

“Oi oi, Haimura? We are in the middle of a duel, you know? Don’t interfere okay. It’s despicable right?”

“…………”

Facing Gen’s taunts, Haimura did not reply at all. He was too furious to form any incoherent words.

“It’s also not right to bully those weaker than you too, Isurugi-kun.” At this point, Tanaka-sensei gave a word of warning to Gen.

“A demonstration duel is one thing, but a private fight is disallowed!”

“Don’t you have any awareness of what being a <Savior> means?”

“As one of the chosen, how could you….”

The class teachers of class two, three and four also arrived on the training ground and started lecturing strictly.

A wall of human bodies separated Gen and Moroha.

“Ah my bad,” Gen apologized in an insincere tone, and turning his body to squeeze through the wall of bodies, continue his follow up “attack” at the still shaking Satsuki:

“Ranjou, did you hear that? It seems you are a weakling!”

Hearing that, Satsuki’s body jumped once.

“Shut up!” Although Moroha was unreservedly releasing his bloodlust, it did not even register at all on Gen standing near the teachers.

“Aren’t you Isurugi Jin’s brother? Why don’t you learnt a bit on how to conduct yourself like your outstanding brother….” While Tanaka-sensei tried to advise Gen, Gen is still exultantly ridiculing Satsuki.

“Ranjou said it herself that we are all <Saviors> and that for peace we had to battle the <Metaphysical>. If so, isn’t weaklings like Ranjou here the ones that’s disgracing all <Saviors>? She may be good at shooting her mouth off, but she’s such a loser in reality.”

Gen laughed heartily holding his stomach.

Kyaaaaa, screamed Satsuki sharply.

Next, she ran out covering her ears.

“Wait, Satsuki.” Moroha wasn’t able to catch her, not even his voice penetrated past her ears.

Satsuki ran into the connecting tunnel under the eyes of the entire year one student body.

“Ha ha ha ha, remember this! Weaklings should surround and serve the strong.”

“Enough is enough. Know where to draw the line, Isurugi-kun!”

Gen continued to laugh hard. Even when the 4 teachers continue to admonish him, he treated their words as wind.

“….Isurugu.” Moroha glared at Gen again.

But, right now——

Satsuki’s small back had already disappeared from his sight as she ran outside the arena. He cannot but helped but to worry for her.

He wanted to hold her shaking delicate shoulders.

He couldn’t ignored Satsuki, ignored the crying Satsuki.

Moroha did not hesitate and chased after her.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Satsuki was in the courtyard.

She sitting, hugging her knees, near the grassy area where they had lunch not long ago.

As all the students were having practical lessons at the moment, no one was around.

Except for Moroha.

As she had ran out of the arena, Satuski and Moroha’s clothings had reverted back to their original state. Moroha noted that he’ll need to cover her with a coat again.

“Only Moroha is not allowed to come near...”

“Why only me…..?”

“Because I don’t want you to see my pathetic face right now.” Satsuki replied weakly, eyes puffy and red from crying.

She kept silent after that.

Seeing her lonely back as she sat hugging her knees, Moroha found it hard to follow her instructions.

Still,

“If I cannot look at you, I can still stay at your side, right?”

Supporting his head with his arms, and positioned his back toward Satsuki.

Satsuki continued to remain silent.

So it means that he can stay at her side, Moroha chose to interpret her silence as that meaning forcefully.

The weather report had stated that the spring season for this year will be a good one. As proven by looking up into the sky, the mild sun was gently shining on and warming up the two of them.

“I don’t think that you have anything to be ashamed of.” Moroha, taking the sun as a role model, gently consoled the depressed Satsuki.

“I may not know the meaning of the existence of <Savior> in this world, but compared to the strong ruling over the weak, isn’t the side working towards a noble goal more impressive? In my opinion, Isurugi is the disgraceful side.”

Still, Satsuki continue to remain silent.

(I’ve ran out of ideas.)

Moroha decided to observe the sun and wait leisurely.

He may be scolded by the teachers later, but he cannot bring himself to care at the moment.

Compared to lessons, Satsuki is more important right now.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

How many sheep-like clouds had he counted floating pass in the sky?

“I wanted Onii-sama to praise me.” Satsuki said softly suddenly.

Moroha was shocked lightly by her sudden utterance.

The feeling of wanting to be praised, he also strongly desired that. He wanted the deeply respected guardians who raised him to say to him [You had done very well].

And, he wanted to repay them too.

In a certain sense, he chose this school precisely for that reason.

Being on the same wavelength as Satsuki, Moroha continued to wait silently for Satsuki to continue.

“Due to misfortune, the towns I lived in were attacked one after another by <Metaphysical>. Due to this, until my 3rd year of middle school I was forced to move house 12 times.

“If you keep moving around, isn’t it hard to make friends?”

Moroha felt Satsuki nodding her head.

“Still, I wasn’t lonely at all. I had Salacia’s memories and dreamed of Fraga every night when I sleep. To Salacia, Fraga was her world and everything. To me, it was the same.”

She confessed all that in a mournful voice and a soft tone. To Satsuki, her beloved Onii-sama is a supremely important existence.

While temporarily ignoring the fact that Moroha was that beloved Onii-sama for the moment, the loyalty she displayed toward that love will make anyone feel touched by her.

“After I passed the test and found myself a <Savior>, and informed that I’m not the only one who had memories of their past life, and that there is a school that gathered <Saviors>, I had a thought…….”

Moroha felt Satsuki’s gaze behind his back.

“I came here on the off-chance that I can meet up with Onii-sama.”

Moroha silently continued to listen to her confession with his back to her.

“That was the only reason I entered this school.”

Satsuki breathe in deeply through her mouth and nose.

“Do you understand what I am trying to say?”

She sniffed through her nose, and forcefully tried to stem the tears gathering in her eyes.

“Truthfully, [justice] or [save the world] are only secondary to me. I was only trying to act tough in front of Onii-sama, and wanted him to praise me. And, I wanted to fight by Onii-sama’s side. No matter the opponent or reasons, this time I will be by my Onii-sama’s side to witness his fights. That was my only wish.”

She revealed the truth and real feelings hidden in her heart.

“So I was only trying to act tough and being stubborn. When Onii-sama said that he did not wish to fight in this life, I became distraught and then got angry.”

She revealed the guilt hidden in her heart.

“My goals are not noble at all. I actually had no rights to preach to Isurugi, because I’m the same as him. Looking at him, it was like looking into a mirror and seeing my ugly side. I cannot resist myself and challenged him. And I lost……even when those fellow laughs at Onii-sama, as your sister I cannot even protect your honor. I am so useless…..”

Her voice started shaking and break apart as she talked, and after reaching the end she started crying again.

Hugging her legs, she rolled her small body even tighter into a ball, looking even smaller.

A vulnerable girl was crying silently.

“I beg you, Onii-sama. Scold me just like you used to. I am fine with any reprimand.”

She cried harder as she begged him.

So.

It’s enough.

Moroha turned his body to face her and held her shaking, delicate shoulders, and asked:

“Do you like me? Not Fraga, but me?”

The suddenly frozen Satsuki lifted her head.

“Eh…..what?” Satsuki asked with a doubtful expression.

Then, her face spoiled by crying was blushed a faint gentle red.

Moroha continue purposefully:

“I will also be honest with you. I cannot treat you as my little sister, for I have very little memories of my past life. So, even if you go Onii-sama this or Onii-sama that, I will only be at a loss.”

BUT.

“The strength of your yearning, feelings and love for your [Onii-sama], I already know them well.”

Moroha purposely smiled a smile, [you brocon].

About justice, about <Saviors>, Moroha had no interest at all. In fact, he cannot match Satsuki’s frequency most of the time actually.

So Moroha had no rights to lecture Satsuki.

Moroha felt happy now though.

For he is joyful at finally understanding the girl named Ranjou Satsuki.

And he liked her even more now.

“So, if you really liked me, I will receive your feelings.”

As Moroha earnestly said out every word, Satsuki’s face turned redder and redder.

“You said re,re,re,re,received? How are you going to do that?” Satsuki tried her best to ask while stammering. Even so, at this point Satsuki felt that steam was coming out of her head.

“AH~.” To allow time for Satsuki to calm herself down, Moroha paused for a while.

Satsuki abandoned her previous pose, and unconsciously leaned her body forward.

Moroha, with his utmost feelings, replied:

“I will try my best to treat you as my little sister.”

Satsuki revealed a complicated expression.

“Ah? You are not willing?” Moroha tilted his head and felt surprised.

Satsuki also paused for a while, with her face twisting for a split second.

“How could I not be willing? Isn’t that my wish all along?”

With a half-crying and half-laughing expression, Satsuki threw herself into Moroha’s arms.

Going with her momentum, Moroha fell down and hugged her tightly.

The two of them lay on the glassy lawn hugging each other tightly.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_187.jpg|thumbnail]]

Sure enough——

Even if he treated Satsuki like a little sister, the crime-like softness of her body, the sweet smells like a forbidden fruit from her hair, the warmth of her velvety skin were all a severe burden on his heart.

Moroha was trying his best to suppress his worldly desires, because the Satsuki who was wetting his chest is that pure, that warm.

This is a sister, Moroha had to continue to remind himself in his heart.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

After school, an obscene voice resounded in the school corridor.

“I say, that crying face of Ranjou was simply marvelous.”

“From now on, she won’t be able to show off in front of Isurugi-kun, right?”

“If not for that interfering Haimura who was acting tough, I would have shamed her more. What a pity.”

HAHAHAHA.HAHAHAHA.

The deplorable conversations between Isurugi Gen and his two followers who were not even trying to hide their rotten morals.

They were pushing aside other students, and walking arrogantly down the corridor.

Suddenly, their footsteps stopped. Someone was blocking their way.

It’s Moroha with the setting sun behind his back.

With the backlight, he was using a pair of somber eyes to look at the group.

“What. Are you here to seek revenge for that girl?” Gen coldly laughed.

Moroha remained silent.

“I’m asking you what you are here for!”

Even when Gen started shouting, Moroha remained silent. He only looked back at them with his ever increasingly deepening and darkening fearsome eyes.

(This guy… can actually give this kind of look…)

Gen could feel sweat beneath his clothes.

“Moroha, you bastard! Don’t be so full of yourself!”

One of Gen’s cronies rushed toward Moroha angrily.

Just when he was about to grab Moroha, he found his face grabbed by Moroha instead.

Moroha’s fingers were emitting some creaking sounds and were deeply forced into that crony’s face.

That person cried out in pain but he wasn’t able to free himself. He was finally thrown away like rubbish to roll his way to Gen’s legs.

“Haimura, do you think you can leave unscathed after you bully one of my boys?”

Gen helped to lift up the fallen person, and used a rough and deep voice to growl out his displeasure. Even his followers started shaking at hearing that voice.

But, Moroha just continued to glare at them.

“It’s surprising to me…..” Moroha finally opened his mouth.

“Do you think you can leave unscathed after you made my little sister cry?”

This was said in a normal voice that will not cause any fear in people hearing it.

Yet Gen’s cronies were so scared that their faces turned white.

“If you have the will, then I’ll accompany you to the end. We’ll see which of us is the No.1.” Gen savagely howled.

“I’m not interested in the position of No.1, but I’ll have you kowtowing to Satsuki for forgiveness.” Moroha announced coldly.

Since both side refused to back down, a fight is imminent.

Tension rose in the air of the corridor.

As if one is locked inside a room with of explosive.

The other students had long disappeared. Gen’s followers were retreating as far as they can.

It’s imminent.

The tension filled air was disturbed by an untimely cough.

“Ah…ah…cough. How many times do I need to repeat myself before you all understand? A private fight between <Saviors> is not allowed.”

Gen roughly turned his head behind him.

When did this happen? Without anyone’s notice or awareness, Tanaka-sensei is leaning against the wall near them.

“Still, it’s not like I don’t understand your feelings. So let’s change locations. So why don’t you let me handle this matter? If you listen to me, I guarantee the two of you will get to fight as much as you want.” Tanaka-sensei said as he wiped his black-rimmed glasses with his handkerchief.

Gen, intrigued, nodded his head. Moroha appeared without dissension ——

In this way, the curtains raised for the battle stage between Moroha and Gen.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3

2015-02-17T02:44:20Z

Wolfpup:

The male hostel of Akane Academy is a modern building completed around five years ago.

When one described a male hostel, an image of a dingy, dirty building will emerge, but this building is different.

Designed like a high class hotel, even the entrance is modernised with an automatic sensor gate.

Mohora’s room is located on the third floor, a carpeted room with western interior design. Mohora had long wanted to live in a place without tatami floorings and on a real bed, he was fairly dancing in joy when he moved into this room.

Moroha woke up to the alarm clock on the second morning of his high school life.

He sat up and blurrily looked around his room.

In addition to the bed and a study desk, the furnishing included a wardrobe, LCD flat screen TV, a bookshelf, a small fridge and a folding table. These were school-issued seeing as how they are everyday necessities.

There is even air-conditioning. Also, a high-end laptop computer with free, unlimited internet access.

To Moroha who came from a poor family, every item in this room is an expensive luxury item that he had longed for his entire life. He was deeply touched when he first realised he can use all of them.

For him who came to school with almost no personal belongings, in a single night he had turned into a high school student with a fulfilling life. How much investment was poured into this school? While he contemplated that question, he was cheerful. “It’s great to have entered this school.”

Moroha climbed out of the bed and switched off the alarm.

Then he noticed the letter he had placed on the table.

“I’ll need to remember to post this on the way to school,” he muttered that as he confirmed the address and name on the envelope. The address is his uncle’s home, which was where Moroha was living until now. He had promised to send a letter home after the end of the welcoming ceremony.

As stated before, his uncle and aunt who raised him are not considered well-off financially.

Nevertheless, they did not hesitate to take in the orphaned Moroha who had nowhere else to turn to. A very kind couple.

It is because of this kindness that Moroha wished to be courteous to them in return. If the couple had just been slightly relaxed or showed some small weakness to Moroha, the extremely well-behaved Moroha might have acted more like a playful child his age.

Although not as close to them as a real family, Moroha still liked and respected the two people who bought him up.

And because of that, Moroha was not willing to add to their burdens and was going to abandon a high school education. He wanted to enter society as soon as possible as a working individual so that he can repay them.

Of course the two of them objected strenuously, and wanted him to go to high school, and even University if possible. In his last year of middle school, they would discuss the matter with him almost every day.

The turning point was when he took a strange test in school. After passing the mandatory test required for all students in his year, he was declared a <Savior>.

Soon after, some high level executives from Akane Academy came and begged him to join their high school. Their sincere attitude, along with their unreserved explanations of the advantages and dangers of the academy, was able to generate some good will from Moroha.

Plus, it’s a boarding school, with all expenses waived. Basically, everything in the school is free, that’s the main draw for Moroha.

More importantly, with some hard work, he will be employed in an international organization upon graduation immediately. At that point, he can start to repay his guardians.

In the end, there was absolutely no reason for Moroha to refuse the invitation.

Since details pertaining to <Saviors> and Akane Academy were classified, his class teacher was sent to his uncle and aunt with an assurance of “It’s a great school.” Pleased, the two of them did not raise any objection for Moroha to attend the school.

“I will work hard,” promised Moroha aloud to the letter.

Scratching his head, he contemplated the truth of the saying: You’ll talk to yourself more when you live alone.

Ok, Lets have breakfast. Wearing his sleepwear 'come house wear, he proceeded to the cafeteria in a T-shirt and shorts.

He was not worried about his attire as there are only mostly guys in the cafeteria, and all of them were his peers.

The cafeteria is a huge room that can seat more than a 100 people at the same time.

The meal attendants will serve you after you queued in the line with your meal trays.

Breakfast for today is Rice, Miso soup, fried lotus roots, egg rolls and grilled fish with salad as a side dish.

(A 3-dish meal early in the morning, how extravagant.)

A great situation for Moroha who was always hungry like any adolescent.

If his current life can continued like this for the next 3 years, he’d be living his dream.

(Still, the taste is still not as good as Auntie’s cooking.)

Moroha daydreamed as he ate his breakfast. It’ll be a lie to say that he is not homesick.

(Just like the saying, Home is where the heart is.)

Suddenly depressed, he quickly finished his breakfast.

Back in his room, he gave his face a quick wash and tidied his appearance. Now he’s ready to go to school.

Opening his wardrobe, he took out his school jacket hanging inside.

The photo that was placed on the top shelf was revealed.

That was the last family photo he took with his parents when he was in elementary school.

Moroha lived with his family in a small countryside town. His parents, in partnership with the local agriculture farms, operate a small eatery with fresh products and ingredients.

When Moroha was seven, his parents drove a small truck out to the farms to stock up.

And a traffic accident occurred.

Moroha was in school when the school received the notice, he rushed to the hospital, along with his class teacher.

His parents were in critical condition.

“The critical issue is that they lost too much blood,” the doctor explained to the teacher in a low tone, ignoring Moroha who was a small child.

But Moroha was smart for his age, and understood their conversation.

As his parents were a rare blood type, a rural hospital did not have any stocks on hand. Even if some were rushed down, it’s unknown if it can reach here in time——

That was basically the situation.

Once he understood the situation, he unhesitatingly rushed to the adults, and cried out ”Use my blood.”

He knew that he had the same blood type as his parents.

But the doctor shook his head. Moroha was too young and he cannot approve a blood transfusion using him.

Moroha begged and screamed. As he cried, he held onto the doctor and begged continuously.

He wanted to save his parents from the bottom of his heart, regardless of the price.

“Please pray then. Pray that your parents make it through,” the doctor replied coldly, even till the end.

The blood did not reached the hospital in time, and his parents both drew their last breath at almost the same time.

Moroha was not able to save his parents——

Remembering this painful memory, Moroha bit down on his lips.

Eight years had passed since. It had taken a lot of effort before Moroha could control his emotions when he looked at the photo of his parents.

Near the end of the date yesterday, he fought with Satsuki.

The barely healed emotional scars were torn apart again.

But, it was not Satsuki’s fault. The fault lied with…..

He looked at the boy in the photo.

The he in the photo looked back at him with irritated eyes.

In the photo, his mother was hugging him, an elementary school student then, from behind. Due to that, he was exhibiting an unhappy and embarrassed expression.

To the current Moroha, that expression looked as if the boy was condemning him.

“Hah… don’t glare at me like that, I understand clearly,” muttered Moroha to himself.

“I can’t even save my parents, so how am I supposed to save anyone else?”

If he met with someone who suffered the same past as him ——

If that someone were to boastfully declared: “I am a <Savior>”, Moroha would have definitely stepped forward and punched him. After which, he'd lecture the person for his arrogance and presumptuousness.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Akane Academy and most of its associated facilities are located on top of a hill.

It was a hill that’s shaped like a pudding. While the top of the hill was very wide, the hill was not really that high. Unfortunately, while the route from the bottom to the top was short in terms of distance, it was a steep slope. This made waking to school rather quite a difficult and arduous chore.

(Why are the hostels located at the foot of the hill? Since there’s so much space at the top, why not construct it within the academy?) This was a common complaint amongst the students.

Moroha, as if encouraged by the summer wind, was challenging the hell slope.

(It’s not too bad now, but when the summer heat arrives it’ll be a killer.)

Just as he was thinking to himself, he spotted a familiar ponytail at a distance in front of him.

It’s Satsuki.

He hesitated for a moment to consider if he should call out to her, but since he was not willing to drag out the awkward mood from yesterday, he chased after and caught up to her.

“Ah, I’m so sorry about yesterday. Even when you took time to play with me,” said Satsuki hesitantly, after she stared dully at Moroha for a short while.

“I… I didn’t mind. I went, just a little bit, overboard with what I said,” Moroha smiled after he said that. Reconciliation successful.

After, the two of them continued on side by side. Their steps were light, no assistance from the wind required.

“For me, I thought about it late into the night,” Satsuki, as if she could no longer take the silence, spoke ambiguously.

“I did my best to re-evaluate Fraga as a person.”

Due to their difference in height, Satsuki looked up to Moroha proudly.

“Moroha, you don’t remember much, right?” She sounded very satisfied about her ability to remember her past life, as if it was a great honor.

“I thought about it carefully last night and remembered; Fraga was not the type to spout things like [I fight for justice] or [I will protect the world] from his mouth. He’d just disappear into thin air and stealthily travel to the war zone himself, winning the battle single-handedly regardless of any injuries. That’s what he did until the end, when justice prevailed and the world was protected——that's the kind of person he was.”

Even if Satsuki said all that, Moroha did not know how to reply. As he hesitated, Satsuki held out a single hand, indicating that he did not need to speak.

“It was my fault yesterday. [Fraga] is [Moroha]. Regardless of what may happen, I believed that Onii-sama will definitely fight beside me,” smiled Satsuki.

Blinding pure white teeth, a pure straight smile who no crookedness.

“You think too highly of me.”

“It’s fine as long as I believe. Don’t be so modest! As you are my Onii-same, be more conceited.”

Satsuki smilingly flicked Moroha’s nose with a finger.

(Hah….I just cannot say no to her.) Moroha thought darkly as he rubbed his nose.

But, there was no feeling of unhappiness.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Lessons officially commenced on the second day of school.

Theories were conducted in the morning. While subjects on the <Saviors> were touched on, other courses similar to a normal high school were also held. This was in consideration to the fact that not all students will be able to join the White Knight Order, so a decision was made to help those other students to enter the University of their choice after graduating from here.

Even if special and secretive, Akane Academy is still a high school.

In addition, since English is the common language in the international White Knight Order, language lessons are more comprehensive than most other schools.

After lunch, it’s finally the practical lessons——

In other words, training to use <Ancestral Arts>.

Even if you aim to do clerical work in the order, a minimum skill level and knowledge was required.

Thus, Moroha was full of enthusiasm when he arrived for the lesson.

All the first years were gathered in the First Training Arena. A round building with a bowl-shaped interior, the ground level is an extremely spacious training ground and surrounded by rows of seats. The first row of seats was raised very high above the ground level, thus the training area was surrounded by high walls.

“This is impressive.”

“Thi…this is nothing right? I guess the size is only barely adequate. With this, us siblings can rampage to our heart’s content, right?”

“There are 2 more buildings like this.”

“!?”

Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno were chatting loudly as they walked through a set of opened gates.

This set of gates leads to a tunnel that goes under the seating gallery and into the arena.

“Oh…..”

Steeping onto the arena, Moroha suddenly felt a wave of sleepiness.

After a few seconds, the sleepy feeling dissipated.

“Wha, Wha, What was that just now?”

It appeared that Satsuki had the same experience, and was hugging herself protectively.

“The interior of the arena is linked to a pocket dimension created by a unique <Ancestral Arts>. To describe it simply, the pocket dimension is similar to being in a [Dream World]. We just passed through the boundary, so we have all [slumbered],” Shizuno calmly explained while walking briskly in the tunnel.

“Why…why was there a need to create something like a pocket dimension?”

“Inside the pocket dimension, even if a hole is blown through your stomach, you’ll be fine immediately once you stepped out of it. Just like being shocked awake from a nightmare. With this assurance, you’ll be able to rampage to your heart’s content, right?”

“I don’t like this….I don’t want to imagine it……” Satsuki was holding her head in fear after being frightened by Shizuno.

“Hmm….It is assuring though,” Moroha concluded.

If any normal school were to have such a huge and majestic building as a sport hall, it’ll be their pride and joy. But [forming a pocket dimension within] is beyond anyone’s expectation.

The three of them continued to chat as they walked down the tunnel, and finally emerged onto the arena ground.

4 teachers and their classes had already arrived, and the combined students were gathered together in one group.

When the school bell rang, Moroha and the rest of Class 1 gathered in front of Tanaka-sensei.

Everyone were not seated neatly according to their student numbers like in their classroom, but scattered around sitting or standing as they liked in a loose group as they prepared for Tanaka’s lessons. Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno were sitting together naturally.

One person who was sitting slightly further away caught Moroha’s attention.

A male student who gave off the impression of a wolf.

A small amused grin on his face, he looked as if he despised everyone around him while he surveyed his surroundings. A brutish aura that caused everyone to be wary of him.

“Okay. Listen carefully,” Tanaka said. With that, the lesson started and Moroha shifted his attention back to the sensei.

Another side note, the students and the teachers were all dressed in battle suits specially designed for <Saviors>. While the battle suits were extremely light and easy to move around in, the design revealed a lot of skin, embarrassing some of the more conservative students, thus it was not popular among the female students.

Anyway, the class listened attentively to Tanaka.

“Hm. As was taught in the morning, saviors are generally separated into two groups. One group are the warriors that possess great physical abilities called <{{Furigana|Users of Light Techniques|Light Saviors}}>and the mages called <{{Furigana|Users of Dark Magics|Dark Saviors}}>Since the names are too long to be used conveniently, in Japan, we call them <White Iron> and <Black Mage>.”

Moroha compared his memories of Fraga’s battle scenes with the knowledge he learned from his lessons in Akane Academy.

The power to crush thousands single-handedly. Arms with the strength to cut apart a fully armored knight armored in one stroke. The speed to rush all over the battlefield like a whirlwind.

Those are all <Ancestral Arts> abilities used by White Irons —— <<Light Techniques>>.

“Also, since Sensei is a White Iron type; for the practical today I will be teaching you the usage of <<Light Techniques>>. For those of you who are <Black Mages>, please observe carefully from the side today. Don’t pretend that it doesn't concern you and slack off.”

Some students put on a helpless expression as if Tanaka had read their minds.

“Lazy,” Satsuki frowned.

“It’s fine. Ranjou-san is not “big” enough to discipline them,” Shizuno replied her.

“What are you talking about?”

“I'm talking about the future of your breasts.”

“Stop lumping them together!”

“The two of you, please pay attention seriously. If you act like this, how are you qualified to criticize others?”

Scolded by Moroha, Satsuki crossed her eyes.

“Won’t it be more efficient to have separate classes for White Irons and Black Mages?”

“In a battle with a <Metaphysical>, it’s impossible to win in a one-on-one fight. Thus, teamwork and cooperation is very important. Therefore, we need to understand the capabilities of each other first. The lesson plans in the future are also all team-based activities.”

At Shizuno’s conscientious explanation, Satsuki nodded her head as she understood the concepts. At this, Moroha added his comment from the side:

“Plus, for those people who can use both <Light Techniques> and <Dark Magic>, if you separate the lessons, they won’t be able to decide which classes to go to.”

“Uhhh?”

His comment seemed to shock Satsuki for some reason. Moroha simply thought what he stated was common logic.

Satsuki anxiously pointed a finger upward and faced Moroha.

“Onii-sama, since you have lost most your memories, I won’t blame you for not knowing. In our previous world, there were only White Irons, remember?”

“Now that you mentioned it, I don’t remember fighting any mage-like characters.”

“Conversely, in a Black Mage world, there seemed to be only Black Mages around. It’s said that there are no previous worlds where both types exist together.

So, a <Savior> that can use both Light techniques and Dark Magic don’t exist.

It’s impossible for one to exist.

“Hmmmmmm,” Moroha lowered his chin in thought after Satsuki’s explanation.

“Okay. Please look at Sensei now.”

Tanaka-sensei suddenly clapped his hands together for attention, and Moroha was forced to stop his contemplations.

“First, let me do a demonstration.”

Tanaka-sensei spread his legs apart and bent his knees.

“KUKUKUGUAHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”

Although he had on a serious look of concentration, he let out a funny cry.

Yet, with the increase of his presence——

Tanaka’s body started simmering as if giving off heat waves.

Was it a dark grey shade? It felt like an aura of iron-like dark grey.

The aura that Tanaka-sensei was generating started to shake like a solar prominence.

For Moroha who grew up reading manga, it’s like [generating an aura field].

The battle suit made of special materials started to resonate with Tanaka’s plana and grew to cover more of his body, changing its shape and color.

Those suits were great items that will adapt itself to the need of the users as according to the user’s characteristics.

“Did you catch that? That’s Sensei’s Prana.”

The students let out a cheer of wonder.

Moroha was clutching his fists so hard that it started sweating. In Fraga’s memories, a warrior wrapped in Prana is a common sight everywhere in his world. That should be the case for all the other White Irons, right? Still, in this modern society, it’s exciting to see this happening in front of his eyes.

“How did you do that?” “Please teach us.” “I want to learn that too.”

The students were prompting urgently.

“I will be teaching you the methods now…is what I would like to say. Actually all of you should know how without any instructions from me.”

Tanaka-sensei put on an evil grin.

Several students were stumped by his words.

“All of you have access to your past memories and experienced this in your dreams. So, recall the sensations in your dreams to remember how you accessed your prana.”

Ah…all the students seemed to understand the hint immediately.

(Once he gave the hint, the question that was asked just now seemed quite idiotic.)

Before Moroha came to the academy, he had never felt the experiences he had in his dreams actually happened in his previous life. Thus, he never had the whims of [since Fraga was like that, I can be a superhuman too!”]

“Right. Let me try that!” “Me too!” “ GAHHHHHHHHH!”

The students were all making various poses, and tried to release their energy.

No one was having any success and many were making comical screams.

Some of the black mages observing from a distance were rolling on the floor laughing. (ROFL)

Although Shizuno, who was a black mage, was daydreaming expressionlessly.

“It’s not coming out! Why aren’t you coming, my invincible prana!!” “ GUAAAAAAA” “Something else is going to come out from my arse.”

The White Irons were bogged down in a hard struggle.

Even if someone were to tell them to remember the sensations, looked like it’s not that easy. Until now, no one was able to access their prana.

(If it was that easy to imitate their dreams, there would be no need to set up this school.) Moroha realized that he must take this seriously and not be careless.

“White Irons have seven Prana Gates in their body which are the source of their energy. The gate in your habitual hand will be the easiest to open, so try to concentrate there first.”

Although Tanaka-sensei gave more suggestions, no one reached success yet.

“HO HO HO~”

In the crowd, Satsuki raised her head proudly and stood up.

Strong looking students who looked as if they will activate their prana immediately by going “RAWWWWWW” were still concentrating. Moroha was also confounded by his lack of success.

Satsuki, looking as if she is silently gloating, was leisurely doing warm-up exercises.

But she discovered that, except for Moroha, no one was paying any attention to her.

“Look carefully! This is the true power of the great one who you all looked down on,” declared Satsuki loudly, spreading her arms and looking upward.

“You are still holding a grudge from yesterday.”

“Shut up, Moroha just need to stand one side and watch carefully.”

Satsuki opened her eyes wide and concentrated.

With a poof sound, both of her arms glowed like lanterns.

While the glow was not really strong, nor was she emitting it from her whole body like Tanaka, the golden glow was her prana without a doubt.

“That’s so great.” “Not from one hand, but two?” “Did you figure it out immediately, Ranjou-san?”

The classmates who were just fighting with Satsuki yesterday were all paying full attention to her now.

Satsuki raised both her arms, and replied in exultation:

“When I heard about the <Ancestral Arts> during the pre-school briefings, I was thinking [That’s so cool. Let’s try doing it just like in the dreams], and I started training and finally resulted in this. HO HO HO HO HO HO HO.”

After laughing happily, she beckoned to Moroha to stand up.

“Will you let me do an experiment on you?”

“Not a problem, but please be gentle on me.”

“I know.”

Smiling, Satsuki grabbed hold of his right flank and right leg. At this time, Moroha had a bad feeling.

“Hhhhhhhhhoooooooooo……”

Moroha was lifted up into the air like a placard.

Effortlessly.

“Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa…” The observing students started applauding.

It was simply too unreal that the slim Satsuki with her thin arms could effortlessly lift up the tall Moroha, as if she’s filled with great strength.

“Isn’t this great? If you filled your arms with prana, this kind of things can be done easily.”

“Hm. Very well done, Ranjou-san. That is an application of one of the basic light techniques:

'''<<Titan Strength Link>>'''”

Receiving Tanaka’s praise, Satsuki spin around, still holding Moroha, as if dancing in joy.

“I feel giddy, put me down.”

“Ah, sorry.”

Satsuki made a mischievous face and put Moroha down.

Just when he took a relieved breath…..

“Try and break out using your strength!”

Saysuki wrapped Moroha from the back with the prana-enhanced arms.

“Dummy, what are you doing?”

“Don’t call me a dummy, I’ll get mad! If you are not happy just try to break free, Onii-sama.”

Although Satsuki is just playing a small joke on him as his sister, Moroha cannot take it.

That’s because it’s touching him. Those two round things.

Although Shizuno took every opportunity to ridicule her breast size, but to a 15 year old male, those are still deadly weapons.

“Damn it, I can’t move at all…”

“Well, it’s not your fault. It’s impossible for you to break free without using <<Titan Strength Link>>.

“Fine. I got it. I surrender, I give up. You are amazing, so release me.”

“HO HO HO HO HO,” Satsuki finally release him while laughing.

Moroha went back to where Shizuno was sitting and sat down beside her.

Just as he was wiping the cold sweat from his brows, Shizuno suddenly hugged him tightly from behind, and breathed seductively into his ear:

“Mine feels better, right?”

Two huge breasts were pressed flat against his back.

The elastic breasts keep changing shapes against him, entrancing a person even though the feeling was dulled by the battle suits.

“What kind of reaction are you expecting from me,” demand Moroha as he glared behind. Shizuno just revealed her dimples as she smiled slightly.

“Stop playing these jokes that’s bad for the heart.”

Moroha shrugged her off while smirking at her to tell her of her failure of getting a reaction out of him.

On the other side, after showing off the results of her hard work and abilities, Satsuki is still laughing. After sweeping a look at her classmates, she coughed a few times and said to Moroha:

“Ho ho. So, Moroha? Do you want your gentle sister to teach you some tricks?”

Saying that, she threw another glace at her classmates. Before Moroha could say any affirmation:

“Ah, so there is a trick to it?” “Please teach us too, Ranjou-san.” “We’ll appreciate it.”

The female classmates surrounded Satsuki like waves.

The male classmates were more stubborn due to their pride, so they did not join in the entreaties. But they did look at Satsuki with envy.

“It’s fine. Let me teach it to you! It’s a special service today, so you’ll all have to give me your gratitude. HO HO HO HO HO”

“Thanks so much, Ranjou-san.”

After being sufficiently flattered by the girls, Satsuki was getting more proud of herself. She took several glances with a happy expression at Moroha as if saying [Aren’t I great? A sister that you can be proud of].

True. At this moment Satsuki is really dazzling.

“Let me start my lecture. This is a special training method taught to me in my past life by the female warrior who introduced me to swordsmanship. First you forcefully open the hand of your strong arm as wide as possible.”

As expect of a (previous life) princess, Satsuki put up a majestic pose.

The girls surrounding her followed her instructions. The males who originally faked indifference also secretly followed.

Moroha also did the same thing. Shizuno sitting at the side tilted her head as she looked over.

“Next, you form a fist with all your strength.”

GGGGGAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH

“Now, try to execute both actions at the same time.”

You cannot open your fist even if you want too. You cannot close your hand even if you will it. Inevitably, your hand will start shaking.

“Ah, my hand is getting warm!” “I remembered this sensation in my dream.” “Just a bit more and my prana should come out.” “This is so frustrating.”

The girls were all crying out while following the instructions.

“It’ll take some time before you will be able to access your prana. You can only keep practicing until you got it,” Satsuki leaked this information out reluctantly as if embarrassed.

Moroha was pondering deeply instead.

(Is it really so troublesome?)

Although Satsuki’s method is like adding on a training wheel when learning how to ride a bike, Moroha thought that this method was beating around the bush too much.

And——while listening to Satsuki, somewhere in the depth of his brain, a “SCREECH~~ SCREECH~~ noise was heard.”

That’s not a description of him being impatience, but a literal sound.

It’s as if there was a wall of glass in his mind, and a fingernail is scratching on the surface, giving off an uncomfortable and ticklish feeling.

This is the first time something like this happened for Moroha. Plus, the feeling came on too fast and too sudden.

Although Moroha is trying to pay more attention to Satsuki, the SCREECH SCREECH SCREEN noise is getting more serious.

He’s starting to develop a really serious headache.

(What’s happening to me?)

Moroha closed his eyes, and as if in deep meditation, shifted his consciousness deep within himself.

Suddenly, something seemed to flash across his mind.

A familiar voice was heard.

''{I do not know who you learn this from, but you will never improve if you continue like this no matter how much time passes, Salacia.}''

A cold and aloof tone, but still filled with love for his sister.

Like listening to a recording of your own voice from a long time ago, a feeling of discord and self-derision——that’s the kind of mysterious feeling felt by Moroha right now.

''{Don’t force your strength, that’s a hindrance. It’s best to be natural.}''

Hearing that, Moroha awoke.

This should be the territory that’s known as self-realization.

Moroha had reached that territory.

It may be close to you, but you may never find it your whole life——those are the prana gates in your own body.

“grrrrrrrr…….”

“Moroha?” Touched on the shoulder by Shizuno, Moroha returned from his thoughts.

He slowly opened his eyes to find that his right arm is glowing with a white aura.

Compared to the amount generated by Fraga in his dreams, it’s super dim.

But this is definitely the glow of prana.

(I did it. No……I should be able to do better.)

Moroha’s left arm lighted up next, followed by both legs in quick successions.

Since he gotten the knack of it, he cannot stopped himself now. Solar plexus, heart, forehead——

In a flash——

Moroha’s entire body glowed brightly in a white light as the seven prana gates in his body are thrown wide open.

“…is that, the same as Sensei’s?”

Moroha gave a thumb-up at the shocked Shizuno as he stood up. As if to check the conditions of his body, he tried moving his body slowly and gently.

“You will be healed if you go outside, right? What about the building itself?”

“No matter how much damage is sustained from the inner side, it’ll repair itself in a few hours.”

“I won’t be scolded then.”

Moroha raised his right knee, and holding on to a strong intent of <Shatter> in his mind, drove his leg into the ground.

Destruction. Shattering.

The reinforced cement floor beneath him was totally destroyed, and spiderweb-like cracks radiated to a distance of 5 meters around him.

That was the Ancestral Arts, Light Technique <<Titan Strength Link>>.

While the same technique, the output between Satsuki and Moroha is vastly different.

“Moroha…I can’t believe it…..That’s so powerful…….” Satsuki was staring with wide eyes.

In addition, the other girls being tutored by Satsuki were turning their heads towards Moroha.

“Hey, Haimura-kun. Did you open all seven gates so quickly?” Tanaka took a quick look at the group of girls with their jaws hanging, and praised Moroha while clapping.

Ignoring all class boundaries, all the first year students were looking at Moroha.

Moroha was instantly surrounded by pressure with all the gazes. If it was anyone with slightly less courage, he’ll probably have suffocated under all that peer pressure.

(This is bad. I overdid it.)

In that frozen moment, Moroha scratch his head.

“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”, screamed a girl in the class.

As if waiting for a signal, time flowed again.

“Haimura-kun, how did you do that?” “So there was really a trick to it?” “Please teach it to me.”

The girls surrounding Satsuki were all rushing to Moroha like an avalanche.

“WE ARE CLASSMATES RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!”

The girls all surrounded Moroha and started shooting out questions at him rapidly.

There were even some who took advantage of the confusion to grope his body; it’s already beyond the level of simple sexual harassment!

Still, being surrounded and pressed on by the soft bodies of young nubile girls, Moroha cannot help but feel comfortable.

“STOP THAT! THAT’S MY ONII-SAMA!!!”

A cross-eyed Satsuki pushed through the girls and squeeze to Moroha’s front.

“Moroha is really great. You don’t even need me to explain anything.”

“Is..is that so,” Mohora shakily replied as he caught hold of Satsuki who was throwing herself into him in a bear hug.

A slim girl’s soft body twisting around in his arms; a nice fragrance waffling from her hair, Moroha cannot help but feel his heart beating faster.

“It’s great! Do you know how many months it took me to access my prana from 2 arms? Ha ha ha ha, you are making me look bad now.”

Is she happy or angry, cheerful or sad? Please stick to one emotion.

A girl with an extremely fast mood swing.

Still, in Moroha’s eyes, a girl who was also extremely cute.

“Satsuki, did you remember what you did just now?”

Moroha suddenly felt like teasing her a bit and grin unpleasantly at her.

“Uh,” Satsuki lifted her teary joyful eyes at him.

Moroha pounced onto this defenseless prey who had not realized her doom.

He held fast onto Satsuki’s waist with his right hand, and used his left hand to tickle her.

“Hahahahahahah, don’t…don’t tickle my side. Hahahahahah, it’s…its…cheating to go for the armpits.”

“You can try to break free if you cannot take it.”

“Hahahahah, evil. Onii-sama is so evil.”

Satsuki, who only opened two gates, was obviously not able to escape from Moroha who opened all of his. Thus, Moroha was able to continue exacting his revenge to his heart’s content.

Just then,

“This is surprising. There actually another capable character beside me.”

A strong yet rough voice shouted out.

Moroha, still holding on to Satsuki, stopped his tickling and looked toward the owner of the voice.

At a far distance from the students sat the guy, who Moroha noticed earlier, with his legs thrust straight in front of him on the ground.

The guy with the cold smile who gave a deep impression of a crazed wolf.

His shoulders were wide, even sitting down you could see that he had a very well trained body.

His name was…Isurugi Gen.

Due to the fact that he was staring coldly at Satsuki’s group while they were practicing, it was thought that he was a Black Mage.

With everyone’s attention on his, he arrogantly stood up.

When he stood up, it was realized that he also had a very noticeable body, maybe around 190cm.

No matter what his past life was like, he is giving out a savage feeling as if he was ready to fight anyone right then and there.

With a “foom” sound, Gen’s eyes filled with power.

The muscles under his battle suit expanded.

Moroha had a sudden illusion that the surrounding was filled with the smell of blood.

That’s because that was the color of Gen’s aura, a blood like dark crimson.

Satsuki, Shizuno and the other students drew a quick breath, and compared the two guys who were quietly emitting prana from their whole body.

On one side, Moroha was still holding Satsuki and in standing in a relaxed natural state.

On the other side, Gen was rolling his shoulder aggressively with wide eyes.

Two people who are polar opposites. Under this tense atmosphere:

“I remember that you are the third year, Isurugi Jin’s…..” Tanaka sighed deeply and spoke coldly.

“Yup. Jin’s my elder brother.”

Even under that unnatural atmosphere, when the word “brother” was heard, some people started whispering to each other.

“It’s very rare for brothers to be <Saviors> together. Even in this school they are the only examples,” softly explained Shizuno to Moroha from behind him.

Moroha had also heard in the morning lessons that there is perhaps one savior out of every 10,000 people. So he had to agree that sibling saviors were really rare.

“I asked Jin to teach me Light Techniques from two years ago when he first entered this school.”

Due to this miraculous advantage, Jin is bragging at his ability to open all of his prana gates.

“You are called Haimura right. So you also learned before entering this school like me?” asked Gen willfully.

“No. I’m learning about prana for the first time today.”

“Stop lying. Even for me, it took me an entire year before I can open all seven gates. This is not something that can be learned instantly. Stop pretending and tell the truth!”

Gen refused to believe Moroha and continued to press him for the truth.

Satsuki, still in Moroha’s arms, started retorting before Moroha could reply.

“So what if you used a year. Don’t use your pitiful knowledge to judge my Onii-sama’s greatness.”

“What did you say? The half-ass fella who can only light up two arms should go to one side and keep quiet.”

“What did you say? Stop describing me like a fluorescent lamp, it’s unforgivable!”

Moroha held back Satsuki who struggled as if she wanted to rush at Gen.

(Haiz, what a rash person.) Moroha smiled bitterly at Satsuki who was panting in anger.

“Hey, the both of you. Don’t try and fight in front of Sensei. You should all know this; <Saviors> are banned from using their abilities for personal reasons. I do not know about other schools, but Akane Academy takes a very strict stance on violence and the punishment is very harsh indeed.”

If Tanaka-sensei had not put in those words, Satsuki should have rampaged by now.

Mohora released Satsuki who had suddenly turned well-behaved.

Gen also grunted and released his tension.

“Let us continue the lesson. Since we have the rare opportunity of three people being able to release their prana, let me teach you something additional. The three of you, take out your student ID cards.”

The three of them followed that instruction.

“This is considered a weapon for White Irons.”

“This small thing?” Satsuki and Moroha looked at each other in confusion.

Gen is sneering at them as if saying: “You don’t even know this simple stuff.”

“Imaging the weapon that you want to use, and inject prana into the ID card.”

“Oh…..is any weapon fine?” Moroha asked.

“This required a very strong imaging on your side. For your target, you need to strongly and clearly remember the weapon you used in your past life. The weapon that had the strongest connection and compatibility with you in your past life.”

Listening to Tanaka, something seemed to burst into fireworks in Moroha’s mind.

With a bonus headache even worst then the one he experienced previously.

This time, without Moroha’s concentration, the familiar voice resounded in his head again.

A familiar scene appeared in front of his eyes, as if he’s daydreaming.

In a solemn shine far beyond the solar system, under a winter sun long gone in the past, Moroha and Salacia were facing each other.

Salacia, in a white Miko dress, was hugging carefully a longsword in a scabbard.

“I will not talk about other matters, but please allow me to say this——May the fortunes of war be with you, Onii-sama.”

Salacia look at Moroha with puffy, tear-filled red eyes.

Moroha calmly and silently took over the longsword.

A hilt painstakingly designed in the most exact details fit into his hand perfectly, as if to proclaim that it was not a work of art, but a partner for victory in the cruel battlefield.

With a ringing sound, the blade is drawn into the cold air.

The blade with a mirror-like finish, as if a masterpiece created by the gods.

Without testing, one can discern that this blade is a one-of-a-kind masterpiece forged and reforged countless times until perfect was finally achieved.

The sword is a priceless artifact all by itself.

Its name is <Saratiga>, the holy sword that Moroha is the guardian of.

At this point, the daydream broke apart.

With a light dizziness, Mohora returned to himself.

Why can he hear the voice of his past life? Why can he remember his past life via daydreaming instead of dreaming it while asleep? Was it the same for the other <Saviors>? Mohora was now seriously confused.

But, he had definitely gotten a reliable clue.

Now, he had to summon that holy sword to the present.

Mohora clutch the ID card tightly.

“Ahh…..Ahhhhh…..It’s surprisingly difficult to inject prana into an object.”

Although Satsuki was complaining bitterly in her own struggles, but Mohora did not even hear her in his deep concentration.

This proved how much effort he is pouring into imaging the details of the holy sword——his previous partner.

(Come, Saratiga……..)

Moroha released his prana into his ID card.

After a flash of light, the ID card in glowed brightly as if red-hot, and lengthened like sugar candy.

The hilt with the easy grip, the solidly built hand guard, the long blade, the sharp edge…all of these materialized as the sword lengthened. His previous partner was being summoned into this world.

Finally, a sword appeared in Moroha’s hand.

But, compared to the holy sword with the mirror-like blade and detailed body, this is a rather normal looking sword.

(Was my imagination lacking?)

Moroha disappointedly raised the sword and checked out its condition.

“Grats, Moroha!” “That’s so cool.” “It’s so striking.”

Still, the girls were screaming like fangirls with Satsuki as their lead.

Moroha became happier gradually as he regained the long lost feeling of holding onto a sword and started to think that everything is fine like this.

(Please take care of me again, Saratiga.)

Moroha slowly stroked the sword body, and decided that this shall be his beloved weapon from now on.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2015-02-10T03:21:31Z

Wolfpup:

Satsuki is showering in her room after returning to the female hostel.

She had instructed both Shizuno and Moroha to gather in front of the bus station after changing out of their school uniforms.

Conveniently ignoring their protests of “Can’t we just go out like this?”

That’s because she’ll be going out on a date with Moroha.

Their first date.

She’s not willing to be in her school uniform for that special occasion.

(Ah, Flaga, please wait for me. No, I mean Moroha~♥♥♥.)

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_005.JPG|thumbnail]]

Relaxing in the hot water, she joyfully stretches herself.

Come to think of it, she was around 10 when she first dreamed about her previous life.

Originally she thought it was just a strange dream.

In it, Satsuki was a cute princess and is skilled with the sword. A majestic figure, it was the perfect, ideal image.

In addition, there was a warrior that’s always by her side.

His name was Flaga. An invincible, handsome and perfect brother who always treasured her.

Satsuki worshiped Flaga.

He was her first love. Or rather, her first love after reincarnating. Sometimes she was troubled by the fact that she was in love with a dream figure, but she cannot deny her young maiden heart.

And now——

After millennium and light years, she is reunited with Moroha.

If this is not fate, then what could it be?

“LOVE♥! I LOVE MOROHA! LOVE YOU THE MOST!! ♥♥♥”

Satsuki finally cannot contained the excitement in her heart and shouted out loud.

The loud declaration resounded in the bathroom.

That’s right. She can finally shout it out loud.

Salacia’s relationship with Flaga was a taboo love between siblings.

Although forbidden, they were madly and passionately in love with each other. Of course, they didn’t receive any blessings from anyone. Having children was even more out of the question.

But, Moroha is different!

In terms of blood or family lines, they have absolutely no connections with each other.

Marriage is even legal; there is nothing to fear anymore.

(No, no Satsuki. Sibling shouldn’t think about that kind of stuffs.)

Satsuki is twisting her body in embarrassment as she closed the water tap.

Then, she hugged her body tightly as if in pain.

Come to think of it——

If there was any problem, it’s Shizuno who seemed to have a subtle relationship with Moroha.

(Hmmp, she dared to say that I don’t have a woman’s weapon? I will make you regret your words～.)

Satsuki wrapped a tower around her wet hair and move into her room nude.

She can confidently do that as the hostels in Akane Academy are single rooms only, no roommate required. As a side note, for some people this was a problem as their room became as untidy as a pigsty in no time at all.

Satsuki would have preferred to wash her skin and hair more carefully and thoroughly, but that will take too much time. So she had to settle with a quick shower.

If she was late, the worst case scenario would be that Moroha and Satsuki will start the date without her.

Those places that are not treated sufficiently will have to be hidden with her other strengths.

The naked Satsuki is laughing softly as she searched inside her wardrobe.

(Although mother laughed at me and said “Isn’t those a bit too matured?” I guess it was the right call to purchase them in advance.)

She took out the underwear that she prepared——black, lacy type.

Without a doubt, those are proofs of a sensual woman. They are tickets to a glamorous world that will befuddle your senses.

——Still, if you are suddenly invited to that world, it is still a bit frightening. But, this kind of stuffs is dependent on the mood. Right!

(If it’s just a kiss～～～～～～♥)

Satsuki clutched the underwear tightly to her chest, and continue to be lost in her fantasies.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Shizuno is waiting by herself at the south exit of the station. In this city, there are 2 main entertainment areas, one on the south side of the city and the other in the busy streets at the front of the station. For Moroha and Shizuno who are not locals, it’s easier to meet up at the station instead of following complicated directions.

Although suggested by Satsuki, Shizuno hated to go home. So she is still in her school uniform, leaning against the wall and waiting patiently.

Unnoticeable to most, Shizuno had a small lock of hair that always curled away in its own direction. While most people would not care about that small errant lock of hair, Shizuno actually minded it a lot as she considered it to be ugly. No matter how much she patted it down or combed it, it refused to remain in place. As it’ll draw attention if she tried to smooth it clumsily, she just gave up and endlessly reminded herself to ignore it. But, when she is deep in thoughts, she will play with that lock of hair as a habit, like now.

(What is happening exactly? Shu Saura…..no, I mean Haimura Moroha…..)

How many times had it been? Those questions that she kept repeating in her mind.

Thinking about it, it had been slightly over a year since she dreamed about her previous life.

That characteristic common to all <Saviors> is known to her through her family connections.

Thus, while she was surprised that she was also one of those super humans, she quickly accepted the unalterable fact.

In her previous life, she is <The Royal Witch>, the women feared widely and condemned as the <Witch of the Netherworld>.

A notorious mage highly skilled in the dark arts, and the capable right hand of The Pluto, Shu Saura. An enemy of the entire world.

She had dedicated her all to her beloved king. Even if she was hated by the whole world, she had not a shred of regret.

And now——

After millennium and light years, she is reunited with the beloved king she had longed for.

The most important thing was, without a doubt, Haimura Moroha is the reincarnation of Shu Saura.

When she was asked “Were you the <Witch of the Netherworld>,” she had to play dumb due to certain difficulties.

Shizuno and Moroha were husband and wife previously——if this giant scandal were to be known to her family, Moroha might find himself suffering needlessly from the family retribution. She had to protect him from these unnecessary troubles.

In truth, under her ice-cold façade, she is mentally shaking uncontrollably at the unexpected reunion.

If this is not fate, then what could it be?

Shizuno placed her right hand on her chest, and allow herself to feel the swelling of joy and sorrow gushing out within her.

The wind blew gently and seemingly caressed her body.

Yet, when the wind passed, Shizuno put down her hand and sigh softly.

(But…what is happening….)

Shizuno is muttering in her heart again.

Satsuki had already said this. She shared memories with Moroha’s previous life as his sister. This does not match with her own memories of Shu Saura’s life.

(….I want to clarify with him as soon as possible…but if I don’t ask him discreetly, troublesome things may occur.)

Because her stance was to play dumb and pretend ignorance of Moroha’s previous life.

Because she had to never let Moroha discovered that they were husband and wife.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Moroha returned to his room in the male hostel and swiftly changed his clothes. After , he strolled casually towards the station. This is in consideration that girls need more time to prepare themselves. Unexpectedly, when he reached the station south exit, he discovered Shizuno waiting, still in her school uniform.

Scratching his head and thinking “Shit. I let her wait too long,” he said:

“Sorry. I’m late.”

Shizuno silently shakes her head. From her unmindful attitude, you can sense her refinement and grace.

Moroha is thinking that maybe Shizuno was from a wealthy family.

Although she is an oddball who did several weird actions, her family background and upbringing cannot be hidden.

“THANKS~FOR~WAITING!!!!”

Shortly, an energetic voice sounded from a distance.

Like a small kid, Satsuki ran towards them with her ponytail dancing behind her.

It’s up to the individual preference; that while some people may be more charmed towards a quiet, refined girl like Shizuno, Moroha did not hate the energetic, straightforward personality either.

“Did you wait long?”

“Urushibara-san should have. I just arrived.”

“Ahhh. I would like to say that line myself too. But being said that line is also quite cool.”

Satsuki said some strange things while catching her breath.

On the other side, Shizuno added in a request that makes one happy:

“Not Urushibara. Please call me by my name, Shizuno. We are in a dating relationship right?”

“Oh I see. Please call me Moroha too. Since we are in a dating relationship.”

Moroha also request the same thing and Shizuno nodded her head softly in agreement.

“JIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII………….” (Staring accusingly).

Satsuki looked displeased at their banter.

“What’s the problem? Your eyes are scary.”

“The two of you are sure friendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”

Satsuki looked to be in a bad temper again at her brother’s “betrayal.”

“We are just going to call each other by name. Aren’t you over-reacting a bit? The two of you can call each other by name too.”

“I’ll stick to calling her Ranjou-san.”

“I’ll only call you Urushibara.”

“The two of you are sure unfriendly. Even though it’s your first meeting today.”

A fight between two girls is too cruel, what a waste.

Moroha narrowed his eyes at the blinding glare of the two beautiful girls sparkling like jewels under the gentle summer sun, scratching his head continuously.

At that point, he finally noticed something.

“Satsuki, what in the world are you wearing?”

Moroha opened his eyes a bit wider and scrutinized at Satsuki’s dressing up and down.

On her upper body, a sleeveless vest paired with a short knitted singlet, showing off her delicate shoulders and collarbones.

Her bared navel and taunt stomach is also charming, giving off a healthy glow.

Although her bust size is slightly miserable, other than that you cannot deny her allure.

For her bottom, a pair of cotton shorts. The type of design where you take a pair of very short shorts and cut it even shorter.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_096.jpg|thumbnail]]

Her tight buttocks were leaking just a tiny bit of flesh from underneath those pair of shorts.

Of course, her slender long legs are revealed totally, and add on to overall image of health and sexiness.

“Nothing to fuss about, it’s just my casual wear.”

Satsuki, wanting to show off further, leaned forward and struck a pose like a model.

Thrusting her chest forward, one can catch a glimpse of her bra peeking through her singlet.

It’s a seductive black, contrasted against Satsuki’s smooth white armpits.

A healthy, sexy image along with unexpected peeks into the extravagant, normally hidden parts. Moroha found that he is getting troubled.

A situation where he had no idea where to place his eyes.

Looking at Moroha’s troubled expression, Satsuki showed a pleased expression, as if thinking “Hooked you.”

Shizuno at the side muttered a single word:

“…Nympho.”

“What did you called me? I don’t want to be lectured by a dumb girl who would wear her school uniform to a date.”

“While I’m not taking her side, don’t you think you are dressed a bit lightly? It’s still April, you know.”

To Satsuki’s ears, it’s like Moroha was implying his agreement with Shizuno statement, and countered:

“It’s already April! We are in the midst of summer! It’s not cold at all……ACHOOO!”

With her cute sneeze, all her arguments broke apart.

The breeze is warm and balmy, great weather for the opening of the school term, and also a great day for a date.

But definitely not the hot temperature of summer.

Satsuki pouted for a while, and as if trying to change the subject, accused Moroha:

“What is this, Onii-sama? It’s really shameful for your sister if you appear in that getup in public?”

“This is my casual wear, what about it?”

Moroha is slightly confused. He’s wearing an inexpensive long-sleeve T-shirt suitable for both summer and autumn and cheap jeans.

“That’s what I’m asking you. You are going on a date with you cute little sister, but why are you dressed so shabbily?”

“Even if you say that, all my other clothes are similar to this.”

“I also feel that it’s better if Moroha wore something like a Polo shirt.”

“That kind of thing is expensive. In addition, you have to be careful when folding it else it’ll creased so it’s too troublesome!”

What’s wrong with T-shirts? It’s a close companion of the common people.

“Even if you said it’s expensive, if you go to somewhere like Uniglo<ref>It’s not a misspelling. The author purposefully misspelled a single character for obvious reasons. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uniqlo</ref>, the pricing shouldn’t be that much different from a T-shirt.”

“There is some difference even if it is not much. As long as you can wear it, any clothing is fine. In any case, it’s a waste if you spend too much money on your appearance.”

Moroha was still resisting.

Satsuki and Shizuno looked at each other and both sighed simultaneously.

“All right, all right, I get it. Let’s move on. Anyway, shall we get something to eat? I’m famished,” said Satsuki who was muttering “Onii-sama is hopeless” just now.

Moroha wanted to protest, but he wisely set out together without saying anything more.

Shortly, a MUS<ref>Again, not a misspelling. See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MOS_Burger </ref> burger chain store came into view.

Although located near the station, there seemed to be several empty seats. Looked like they’ll be able to rest there for a while.

“Shall we go there,” Moroha suggested.

“That’s unbelievable,” rejected Satsuki immediately. “It’s the miraculous reunion between us loving siblings! Couldn’t you pick a more romantic location,” Satsuki is throwing her childish tantrum again.

“Isn’t a fast food joint more common as a location for a family lunch?”

That statement is correct if you are talking about a normal relationship between siblings.

“Don’t use common siblings’ love to measure OUR relationship!”

“Even if you were to say incomprehensible things…..”

“Let me simplify it. It’s your duty to cede to the whims of your younger sister!”

Satsuki placed her hands on her hips and declared with a fierce look.

“I said before that I cannot treat you like a younger sister.”

“Onii-sama is a heartless person!”

(I cannot take it anymore), Moroha scratched his head fiercely.

What can’t he take anymore? What Moroha can’t take anymore is his thinking: that the more Satsuki threw her tantrums, the cuter she became. It’s a serious illness, seek treatment immediately.

“I actually quite enjoy rice burgers. The atmosphere is more relaxing,” commented Shizuno.

Although Shizuno expressed no dissatisfaction, she still said:

“Still, please do not pick fast food just because it’s my treat today?”

“It’s not that. I just don’t like to spend too much money on food. If the price is too high, I will start thinking [Ah, at this price I could have eaten several meals instead], that kind of thoughts.”

While Moroha is describing his truth, Shizuno and Satsuki looked at each other again.

“Moroha, by any chance…..” Shizuno choked back her words, hesitating.

“Is Moroha’s family poor?” Satsuki asked straightforwardly without hesitation.

As expected of siblings, no trace of unfamiliarity between them at all.

Shizuno threw a look of condemnation at Satsuki.

“Yup. That’s correct,” Moroha confirmed with no awkwardness. He had never considered his family financial state as a source of disgrace.

“Since Moroha is fine with burgers, then let’s have burgers for lunch.”

“Urushibara, you traitor!”

“I’ve never said that I’m on your side.”

“No! I absolutely refused.”

Satsuki may want to protest, but it was still 2 vs 1. The minority had to bow to the majority and they entered the store.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Moroha waited at a 4-seater table, and the 2 girls came back after ordering the meal.

“…………”

The two of them grabbed the backrest of the seat beside Moroha simultaneously. Sparks seemed to fly between them as they glared at each other. It looked like they are fighting for the rights to sit beside him.

“What? Compared to the sofa, did the two of you prefer the chairs?”

Moroha was being gentle with the two girls and intended to let them have the softer sofa seats on the opposite side.

If that’s the case…..he shifted himself to the opposite side and plonked himself down on the sofa heavily.

“Now there are two chairs. Please get along.”

As long as there are enough resources for everyone, wars will not be fought. Moroha nodded his head in satisfaction.

“Haiz.” Satsuki and Shizuno sighed together again.

Why are the two of them sighing?

After the two girls seated themselves, their meals were delivered to them shortly. <ref> At MOS Burger, your meals are delivered to your seats by the staffs after you ordered and paid at the counter, a small difference from most fast food joints.</ref>

“Are you fine with so little…..?” Moroha blinked his eyes at Satsuki’s meal.

Satsuki twisted her head to one side and ignored Moroha’s question. Even if she didn’t want to have burgers, there’s a limit to being stubborn, right?

She ordered only fries and red tea.

“Are you fine with only fries?”

“Fries are also served as a garnish in western restaurants! Isn’t it a refined dish,” Satsuki gave an unreasonable explanation.

Ah well, carrot and cabbage, to one’s preference I guess.

“Itadakimasu.”

Moroha clapped his hand once in appreciation, and started on his burger.

This chain store is known for their rice burger. As the name suggested, it is a type of burger that used rice patties in place of bread, suitable for Japanese taste.

Moroha is eating a rice-burger with shredded roast meat as the main ingredient.
Seasoned with soy sauce, the fragrance and taste of the rice is mixed with the sweet juice of the meat and crispiness of the raw cabbage. Combining all these ingredients in your mouth is the joy of eating a rice burger. <ref>TL note: Not the best translation here, please proceed to your nearest MOS burger for a better description.</ref>

“This is great! It’s been a long time since I ate this.”

Moroha, with great appetite, finished his burger in no time.

As he reached for his second, he noticed that Shizuno is elegantly eating by delicately taking small bites out of her burger, finishing only a quarter of it.

On the other side, Satsuki only ate a tiny amount of her fries, leaving a majority untouched.

“Ahhh, the fries are so tasty, but unfortunately I’m so full. I can’t finish all this by myself.”

Satsuki still refused to look straight at Moroha, but she glanced at him frequently out of the corner of her eyes.

Before he discerned the meaning of those glances:

“Don’t leave behind leftovers. What a waste.”

Moroha ignored Satsuki’s words and got a slightly angry.

“While everyone has a different amount of appetite, I hate people who waste food.”

“What…what is this? Only during these times will you act like an elder brother.”

Although Satsuki is protesting verbally, it can be seen that she is panic-stricken.

That’s because she had noticed the anger in Moroha’s eyes, that he is being serious.

“If I cannot finish it means I cannot finish. A girl’s appetite is small!”

She was chattering nonstop and giving excuses, but at Moroha’s angry glare she withered and her voice became smaller and smaller.

“Do…Don’t glare at me like that.”

After, she lowered her head and pouted, looking at Moroha with her upturned eyes, and whispered in an almost inaudible voice:

“It’s unfair that only Urushibara get to <feed> you….”

“Let me have some then.”

At that point, Shzuno reached out her demonic hands towards the fries.

“Why are you stealing other people’s food?!” Satsuki jumped up and raised her head while glaring at Shizuno, who is calmly munching on the stolen fries.

“Didn’t you say you can’t finish?”

“Uguuu…those words are not for you. I wanted Moroha to eat them from me!”

“I see. You should have clearly state what you wanted faster before I misunderstood.”

Shizuno smiled while reaching for more fries.

“I…I…I…I’m always clear on what I wanted.”

Her ponytail swung as she turned her head away again.

“The fries are so tasty. What an enjoyment.”

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_007.JPG|thumbnail]]

“Right? Right? As long as it’s potatoes, Onii-sama will love it.”

When Satsuki head Moroha’s words, she became happy and smiled widely.

“How did you know that I love potatoes?”

“Huh? Isn’t that what you liked in your past life?”

“I see,” Moroha sighed softly. Looks like he even inherited Flaga’s taste.

“It’s truly tasty.”

“How much are you eating, Urushibara?! Moroha’s share is almost gone.”

“Hahahaha. Don’t mind. Don’t mind.”

“I’ll mind! You need to be more aware, Onii-sama!”

Just when Satsuki is putting on a determined look…..

“Ah?”

“Oh.”

Moroha and Shizuno touched their hands together while reaching for the fries.

“Hahaha, when these kinds of things happens it’s quite embarrassing.”

“I actually think it doesn’t feel too bad.”

“IT’S NOT GOOD AT ALL!!!!!!!!!!!”

Satsuki screamed, squeezing her eyes into a cross look and waving her arms wildly.

What a large amount of anger. What a waste of energy usage.

Until a growling noise sounded from her stomach.

“No! That’s not it. I didn’t hear anything!”

Satsuki, red-faced, sat down rapidly as if to hide her stomach.

Due to her cutesy actions, Moroha cannot help but laughed.

“See, I told you so. Just that small amount is not enough for you.”

“I’m already full! You heard wrongly!”

Satsuki waved her arms as she protested.

“I heard clearly.”

“Me, too.”

“I heard nothing!”

Just how much is she going to forced herself?

“Do you want to eat my teriyaki chicken burger? I haven took out the wrapper yet.

“I’ve never eaten that kind of thing before and I’ve no intention to,” declared Satsuki unswervingly.

“Is Ranjou-san a rich girl who never stepped out into the world before,” asked Shizuno as she daintily dabbed at her mouth with a napkin. Implied in her tone is “If that’s the case, then it cannot be helped.”

“Daddy is a normal white-collar worker. But I’m a princess in my past life!”

“Oh? You were a princess?”

While Moroha was shocked, he quickly accepted the idea. He remembered the elegant gown Salacia wore in his dreams.

“That’s right! Can’t you sense my royal presence looking at me now,” Satsuki questioned while twirling her ponytail.

Moroha reflectively compared the two girls in front of him.

One is dressed in high-exposure clothing; hugging her arms and swinging her legs while leaning back against the chair.

One is dressed in the conservative school uniform, daintily and elegantly eating her burger.

If Satsuki really was a princess previously, what exactly happened in the interval?

Was it pride? Or a difference in upbringing?

“Don’t look at me with regrets, Moroha!” Satsuki covered her head.

“Wait. If that’s the case, then I was a prince?”

If they were siblings, it was logical to think so.

“Obviously! Without royal blood, it’s impossible for one to become the Guardian of the Holy Sword.”

“Even if you say obviously….”

For Moroha with almost no memories of his previous lives, it’s like listening about other people.

Regardless, as he was born with a normal background, even if he’s called a prince now, there is no feeling of believability.

“As long as you believed on the inside, it doesn’t matter what’s on the outside!” Satsuki clutches her fists as she continued to claim her royal blood.

“You don’t have many friends, do you?”

“Don’t speak like I’m always alone!”

At Shizuno retort, Satsuki blame her for spoiling her reputation.

“I have them! Friends or whatsoever, I have hundreds of them easily.”

“Please try to name for me 2 or 3 of them?”

“Hiri! Elue! Danapora!”

“Those are not Japanese names.”

Most likely those are all her servant names in her previous life.

“So what. They have declared many times that “We are friends of the princess.””

(Looks like I guessed correctly with that “princess”……)

Satsuki leaned towards Shizuno, as if to whisper to her secretly, but continued to talk in a loud voice:

“Although they were commoners, they were never afraid of me or my status as a princess.”

“That’s because they were sick of you, so that’s logical.”

“Shut up. I heard that!”

“I intend for you to hear that.”

Satsuki banged on the table this time.

“Don’t misunderstand! As long as I have onii-sama, I do not need anything else!”

“But you are overreacting.”

“You are making fun of me, right?”

Satsuki angrily hold her head. Playing with her ribbon, she petulantly declared:

“As long as Moroha can stroke my head every day, and hug me once in a while, it’s fine for people to say I’m forever alone.”

“I give up.”

Moroha, by now, is dumbfounded by all Satsuki’s words.

He is starting to comprehend how difficult it is to handle this brocon sister that suddenly dropped down from the sky.

Let’s try to stroke her head now and loved her like a little sister?

Nope. Impossible. Can’t do it.

Moroha definitely cannot treat her like a little sister.

To him, Satsuki is only a normal girl.

For this girl to declare continuously her good opinions of him, it is a big problem to him.

“What a waste, what a waste…..”

In this bittersweet and awkward atmosphere, Moroha is chanting those words softly.

“Mouu! Even Moroha is making fun of me. That’s so rude,” Satsuki complained with dissatisfaction on her face,

With that, she aggressively grabbed Moroha’s teriyaki chicken burger off the table and ate it with large bites, as if giving up on herself.

Not only is she adept at tearing the wrapper away, she is eating the burger very naturally.

(Instead of “believed on the inside, doesn’t matter what’s on the outside”, it’s more like “leaking out what’s in the inside, and not noticing on the outside.”

“Hah….”

After Shizuno leaked out an amused grunt, Satsuki finally realised her gaffe and froze.

By that time, Moroha was laughing uncontrollably.

Satsuki was flushing red all over her body.

“Look, the tomato sauce is staining your hands.”

“What kind of food critic are you?”

Moroha continued laughing, tears rolling down his cheeks.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

How long can you last with only a cup of coffee? How long can you laze around in a shop?

Every student should have challenged that question before.

Is the food culture in a fast food joint similar to a bar where one can nurse a drink for hours?

Moroha absentmindedly pondered this question. To the business owners, is the coffee drinker or the bar drinker more disruptive? Since both kind are time-waster, the one who order the cheaper coffee should be causing more loss to the shop in general as compared to……..

“Both types are troubling to the owners.”

“Guess you are right.”

To Moroha who proposed this thought experiment during a lull in their chatting, Satsuki slammed down this conclusion.

Possibly due to Moroha laughing at her just now, her tone is still cold.

“Do you want another cup?”

“No thanks. I’m not finished with this cup yet. Don’t waste it.”

Moroha declined Shizuno’s offer and continue to sip at his lukewarm coffee.

“I’ll go get mine.”

“Get one for me too. I’ll pass you the cash later.”

“Hmm, everyone’s rich,” Moroha shakily complained as he collapsed on the table.

Shizuno returned from the counter, and their drinks arrived shortly.

Red tea. Red tea. Coffee.

Moroha’s share was ordered too.

(Am I allowed such luxury?)

Moroha sighed internally at his puniness, and appreciation for Shizuno’s generosity. After all, coffee tasted the best when it’s piping hot.

Just when he downed the dregs of his first cup:

“Can I clarify something,” Shizuno casually asked.

She is expressionlessly studying the tea in her hands with her with her exquisite eyes.

“Moroha and Ranjou-san are familiar to each other in their past lives?”

“We are not only familiar with each other! We were siblings! The world most loving and close siblings,” Satsuki loudly declared before Moroha had a chance to reply.

(I wish that she will stop yelling scandalous phases like loving siblings.) Moroha nervously glanced around his surroundings.

“The world we were born in was dominated by an evil empire! As the Guardian of the Holy Sword, Flaga challenged the empire all by himself. As for me, I was the princess supporting him from the background. While it took us almost our entire life, the two of us tied together by love finally overthrow the Empire!”

Satsuki continue to describe their actions in their previous lives happily:

“Although the empire armies numbered in the tens of thousands, they were no match for Flaga!”

“Even when a noble female warrior known as the <Light Speed> challenged Flaga, he defeated her immediately in an instant, stylishly.”

“When you refused to aid my Onii-sama, your country is destined to be destroyed.”

If you allowed her, Satsuki can spend hours describing how great Flaga was with no pause.

With her watery eyes, flushed face, exaggerated gestures, she is generating “I love Onii-sama” vibes everywhere.

(What is this..this overblown…..)

For Moroha with no memories, he really cannot agree that those were actions done by him.

What is this heat on the face? Ah, it’s so embarrassing I want to plug my ears.

Conversely, Shizuno is totally absorbing the tales silently.

Only after Satsuki paused did Shizuno asked a question:

“.…took your entire lives?”

“Yes. The empire was huge. Plus, the emperor was cunning and difficult to deal with. It took decades.”

“…I see. It really was a majestic tale. Thank you very much for telling it.”

After Shizuno thanked Satsuki, she absentmindedly played with a curl of her hair.

A look as if she was in deep thoughts.

Sensing that it’s better not to disturb her, Moroha remained quiet.

“Ho ho ho ho ho, I see you are speechless at the tales of Onii-sama’s greatness. It’s ok to weep in awe. I will not laugh at you! Ho ho ho ho ho!”

Satsuki did not catch the mood again and laughed arrogantly.

Thanks to her, Moroha did not catch the soft muttering of Shizuno’s voice, looking as if she finally figured out something.

“….<Ancient Dragon>.”

Still, even if Moroha had heard it, he wouldn’t have understood this fragmented and unknown phrase.

He only lost a chance to clarify with her.

“Don’t look as if you understood everything! My Onii-sama’s heroic tales aren’t over yet!”

Satsuki, as if to overwhelm the noise around her, started another round of storytelling in a loud voice.

Even if the shop is spacious, she was still attracting the attention of other customers.

As the scenes she’s describing are too ridiculous, other people thought she was talking about some fantasy game.

Still, seeing as some customers looked irritated, Moroha decided to put a stop.

“We hear and understand the heroic tales already. Please lower your volume.”

“If you are asking me why, that’s because my Onii-sama’s heroic achievements is beginning the next chapter now!”

Although Moroha was waving his hand to catch her attention, the overexcited Satsuki never even heard him.

Instead, she even stood up and leaned forward to hold Moroha’s waving hand with both of hers.

“Moroha will also save this world, right?”

Her eyes filled with stars, and passionately continued:

“Do you know? Now, this planet Earth is targeted by the <Metaphysicals>. While we do not know their purposes, since you saved that previous world, you must be here to save this world too! So we need to fight. And this time, we won’t let you go off alone; I will also try my best. For peace, for justice, for saving this world, that must be the reason we reincarnated here!”

As Satsuki spoke more passionately, the colder Moroha’s eyes got.

The hotter Satsuki’s hands , the cooler Moroha’s hand between them.

“I’ve absolutely no intentions of battling the <Metaphysicals>.”

Moroha rejected Satsuki’s speech in a cold tone.

“…Huh?”

Not only Satsuki, even Shizuno looked surprised.

“Wh…Wh…What is going on? Why did you come to Akane Academy then?”

“Isn’t it your intention to join the order?”

Both Satsuki and Shizuno asked Moroha at the same time.

“Of course I want to join the order. It is an international organization with great salary and incentives. Uncle and auntie will be proud of me if I got in, and I also can support them financially as my gratitude for raising me.”

“Did you say uncle and auntie?”

“Not your parents?”

“My parents died 8 years ago. I was raised by my uncle’s family.”

The two girls sucked in a deep breath at the same time

Satsuki is gripping her ponytail with both hands tightly; Shizuno is showing her condolences on her face.

Moroha knew that both of them will show that kind of expressions if they knew, so he had been trying not to say it out.

Still, even if he wanted to keep his mouth shut, he was not willing to lie to the two of them.

Moroha scratched his head and continued:

“I heard about it in the pre school briefings. If you get a good result by the time you graduate, you can join the order as part of the clerical staff. For that position, you are only required the minimum skill in the usage of <Ancestral Arts>. My aim is that.”

After hearing that, the two of them changed expressions.

“I see. Please work hard to reach your goal.”

Shizuno seems to be cheering him on sincerely and nodding her head. It’s as if she is agreeing with him that < It’s great to work hard for your current family> and < The two of them must be great people>.

“You are lying,” screamed Satsuki in denial.

She released Moroha’s hand and pushed herself backward.

Shizuno observed Satsuki’s unbelieving face, while Moroha did not dare to look at her.

Satsuki started scolding loudly, “ My brother— Flaga was an ally of justice, he’ll never say such pathetic words.”

Moroha replied her as if confessing his sins,” I am now Haimura Moroha, not Flaga.”

The easy atmosphere between them shattered.

As if an invisible crack appeared between them.

Silence……

Satsuki angrily stared down at Moroha while standing.

Moroha was still not looking at her.

Shizuno placed her cup of red tea on the table.

The knocking sound is especially sharp.

The silence broken, Satsuki opened her mouth again, and spoke in a lecturing voice:

“Onii-sama is a <Savior>, you know.”

Moroha took a very deep breath, and sighed out heavily.

“I not someone so amazing that I can be called a <Savior>.

Both of them were glued to their opinions, refusing to give way.

Satsuki’s face was twisted with loneliness and sorrow, and was forcefully holding back her tears.

Moroha’s chest was throbbing in pain. He didn’t want to create this mood, and just want to continue enjoying the date.

But on this point, he will not let go.

It’s impossible for me to be an ally of justice, or someone amazing like a <Savior>……….

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 1

2015-02-09T03:53:29Z

Wolfpup: just some edits

The one, single reason why Moroha successfully entered the private Akane Academy: He is a special person.

Not in the present, but in an ancient time tens of thousands of years ago…….

Not on Earth, but in a distant galaxy hundreds of millions light year away…….

As a hero, battling endlessly.

A special person who had such a previous life.

With dreams as a medium and experiencing memories of their past life—— their heroic actions, thoughts and accomplishments;

Possessors of indomitable souls that literally resisted the eons of grinding from the sands of time, until finally reincarnating into the world again, these people are known as <SAVIORS>.

Akane Academy is a school that only accept and train students who are <SAVIORS>, and Moroha is one of them.

His aptitudes were discovered in his third year of middle school. After listening to explanations from the relevant authorities, he was admitted into this school.

Barely into his high school life and he already suffered a shock.

Satsuki, known as Salacia in her previous life, was Flaga’s younger sister.

To meet her again in spite of the unimaginable low odds involved in reincarnation, Moroha can only believe in the hands of fate.

Of course, it’s also impossible for him to treat Satsuki as his sister immediately.

As Moroha walks into the classroom, he had eye contact with the seated Satsuki, who immediately turned her head away.

Looks like she’s still angry.

Still, in no time at all, Moroha felt her hot, burning gaze on him. A girl who cannot be honest with herself.

(Really. Something really amazing happened just now after the welcoming ceremony.) Moroha can only smile bitterly.

Anyway, let’s ignore all that, looks like the first class meeting is starting. Since Moroha had not sorted out his thoughts and feelings yet, he decided to ignore them temporarily.

In the Year 1 Class 1 classroom, everyone is sitting according to their class number. Moroha is seated in the middle of the last row.

There’s exactly 30 students in the class, and everyone’s a <Savior>. Perhaps due to their awareness of the importance of first impressions, everyone looked filled with confidence and ambitions. An attitude not expected from highschool students.

(In comparison……)

Moroha distractedly look at the man standing the lectern. An unremarkable man around 40s, with black rim glasses and a side-parting hairstyle. An unhappy face just like that of a tired office worker.

“For this 1 year, I will be the teacher-in-charge of this class. My name is Tanaka Taro so let’s get along.”

Even the name is unremarkable.
“Although this is a refresher, please pay attention. As all of you are special, please have the self-awareness and train hard during the 3 years of high school to become an outstanding <Savior>——“

After hastily doing his introduction, Tanaka started on a heavy topic.

Most of the students in the class were sitting upright and paying close attention on the lecture.

Moroha had never attended those private schools with entrance exams before, so he guessed that the mood of those schools is similar to this one?

The serious atmosphere is poles apart from the relaxed normal public schools he was attending up till last year, so he’s having some trouble adapting. Now he is ashamed of himself for taking lightly Satsuki’s warning to him not to fall asleep.

(Maybe I’ve been fooling around too much.)

Ok, I should buck up now.

“Universally known as the <Ancestral Arts>, those are the miraculous powers that everyone used in their previous life. In this life, you should ultimately be able to wield it easily and effortlessly. Maybe you will have some doubts on that since you are not able to manifest anything now, that maybe you do not have the ability? Not to worry, me and the other sensei will patiently teach you all how to access your talents. As the first year concentrates on getting the basic down firmly, the lessons may be repetitive and boring, but I hope that everyone will put forth their best efforts……”

The miraculous powers used in the previous life, known as <Ancestral Arts>.

Hearing that, Moroha recalled scenes of Flaga’s fight.

The pure white aura swirling around the body; exhibiting superhuman abilities and martial powers. If you really can tap into that power, it’s not too far-fetch to call it miraculous.

Moroha softly clench and unclench his fists.

Similarly, several students were looking at their hands and doing the same thing.

Shooting a glance at the seat beside the corridor——Satsuki is busy taking down notes, probably writing down Tanaka’s words.

(Sensei already said that this is a refresher. Isn’t what he said already written down in the school introduction guidebook distributed before the start of the school term?

Although she could be considered the most serious and enthusiastic in the class, her attitude is dangerously entering the realm of comedy.

“Even so, when everyone is independent, you will be solicited to enter the <{{Furigana| White Knight Order |The Order}}> as an official member, and help to battle the <Metaphysical>.

“Sensei?” A male student raised his arm.

After Tanaka determined his name in the class register and calling him, the student stood up respectfully. Moroha paid attention to this student who looked to be full of vigor.

“About that so-called <Metaphysical>, does it really exist? Before we entered the school, the explanation is kind of vague and we were told that more details will be given in Akane Academy.

“Ah. I would like to know more too.”

“Is it really giant monsters?”

“Ya. These few years, the internet is rife with various postings like {I’ve been attacked by monsters, any questions for me?} or {My house is burned down by monsters. My life is over ＼（^o^）／.} Are you referring to those kinds of stuffs?”

Since one student asked, various other students also jump onto the wagon. Although more rowdy compared to the respectful tone shown by the initial student, the other students seems to be in good spirits.

Tanaka nods his head as he answers the students’ questions.

“Yes, about that. That information is considered classified as decided by the United Nations during secret meetings. Since this include not letting the general public becoming aware of the existence of <Saviors> like all of you, of course the <Metaphysical> information is not widely known.” Although rumors or word-of-mouth from victims cannot be totally prevented, related information are never shown on the mass media. Naturally, as people connected to Akane Academy, we are also banned from leaking relevant information to outsiders.”

“Sensei, does that mean you have the relevant information?”

Tanaka nodded his head, took out and starts to operate a remote control.

In the midst of surprised cries from the student present, the blackboard at the front of the classroom split in half straight down the middle. Whirling on mechanical rails, the split parts slide to the left and the right, revealing the giant LCD screen hidden within the walls.

(What the hell. That’s so cool.) Moroha was touched by this scene.

“So then, although this is only a short video, let’s all have a look.”

Tanaka started the display.

(What kind of school did I enter? Ah….Ah……..). Moroha rest his face in his hands as he concentrated on the screen.

A view of the ocean filled the screen.

Loud whirling sound, it seems the video is taken on board a helicopter from a rather high altitude.

(Isn’t there any closer view?) — No one demanded this.

That’s because one look is all everyone needed to know how dangerous the scene was.

A massive mega-tonnage cargo ship lied capsized on its side and entangled by a monster. This means, the monster is more massive than the giant ship, and is so strong that it can flip the cargo ship to one side.

A quick description of the monster would be that of a headless squid or octopus, else a starfish with dozens of limbs.

A massive maw in the middle of the body with many bloody teeth gashing together.

Those massive limbs or tentacles are undulating constantly and wrapping around the cargo vessel. The massive steel frames that were strongly designed to withstand oceanic storms are now moaning in distress, and apparently on the verge of collapse.

The view is so disgusting it makes one wants to throw up, though everyone in class is staring fixedly at the screen. It may be too much for some students, as some are holding their handkerchief to their mouth.

Moroha is thinking:

So that’s a <Metaphysical>.

A monster that does not belonged on this world, any place on Earth or any other natural environment.

“In all the <Metaphysical> that appeared in our country, that sea monster was the biggest ever recorded,” Tanaka started lecturing to the class.

“During that battle, over a hundred <Saviors> were deployed, led by one of the <Six Heads>, the <White Knight Order> Japan Branch Head, Suruga Andou. Even so, it was a life and death battle that took more than 4 hours before the monster was destroyed. Although up till now <Metaphysical> will not appear frequently, but when one does appear, only <Saviors> are capable of battling it. I hope all of you can engrave this into your heart.”

How many people, excluding Moroha, actually heard any of that?

Most of them are watching the screen with their mouth opened.

Dozens of <Saviors> with bloodthirsty faces rushed to battle the Super-Arbalest Class <Metaphysical>.

They are all super-humans, wrapped in flaring auras and running on the water effortlessly, wielding various weapons skilfully. Not only that, many military helicopters were hovering in the airspace, carrying many other <Saviors> using dark arts, raining down lightning bolts like rain.

Is this the power of <Saviors>? The video clip playing in front of them is too shocking for words.

Even so, in front of the Super-Arbalest Class <Metaphysical>, they all looked like ants fighting a lion.

Maybe everyone in class is imagining themselves to be one of those ants.

After that clip, the screen continued to show various other clips of other <Metaphysicals>.

A giant double headed snake breathing clouds of poison, a giant ape with 6 arms that emits fire and a feline that can camouflage itself like a chameleon. While they are not as enormous as the cargo-ship crushing sea monster, they are still impressive monsters with high fighting abilities.

When an imposing 4-eyed humanoid giant appeared, everyone held their breath.

[<Metaphysical> suddenly appeared 6 years ago. Where did they come from? What’s their life-cycle? Even now we have no answers to those questions. What we do know is that they are drawn to assaulting populated areas, and that the only thing that can stand against them is us <Saviors>.]

The entire video presentation took about 10 minutes. During that time, the class is silent as a tomb.

What a surprise——Moroha looked around, feeling slightly depressed.

The entire class is now as solemn as a wake. Where did the boisterous high school spirit disappear to?

Fights with various strange and aliened monsters, Moroha has experienced those many times in his dreams. He had originally thought that everyone here was the same, since everyone appeared so confident just now. He even felt that there might be some who will proclaim they are itching to have a go at those foes.

“Ah, my bad. I seemed to have frightened you all a little bit. <Metaphysical> may be strong and fearsome, but we have the advantage of numbers. We have also developed many tactics involving swarming the enemy and supporting each other, slowly and carefully whittling away at the enemy no matter how much time it took. In this manner, it’s actually quite rare if someone dies in battle. And this school is founded to train you sufficiently in those tactics. As you are special, you are important personnel of the country. We will not carelessly abandoned any of you, so please do not worry——”

Tanaka pretended not to notice the change in the mood, and tried to continue the class meeting via brute force.

The initial male student sitting near the windows is slump against his seat, so demoralized th the couldn’t even stood up.

What is wrong with everyone? Tanaka is starting to become more flustered.

The stained tension in the classroom is gradually reaching the breaking point.

If the class falls into hysterics just on the first day, the future looks bleak. The cloud of unease keep swilling around in the air……..

BAAAAMMMMMM!

A sharp bang on a desk shattered the silence.

Moroha turned his head to look. Satsuki is standing up with both hands on her desk.

“Born in XXX prefecture. Class number 30. My name is Ranjou Satsuki……….”

Satsuki with shining eyes is declaring loudly.

While everyone is stunned, it seep into Moroha that she is doing her introduction.

“I will strive hard to be the 2nd most powerful <Savior> in the school. So follow me everyone!”

Satsuki started to twirl her side ponytail and posed proudly.

Her spirit is really commendable. Her action easily swept away the gloom in the classroom and apparently woke everyone out of their flunk.

This could be said to be a kind of leadership quality——

Satsuki was looking at Moroha sideways, showing a [How is it? Want to praise me?] naïve look.

Unfortunately…..nope. Are you such a big shot that you can boast so proudly? Moroha can only smile bitterly to convey that message.

(And you ONLY want to be the 2nd strongest. That’s really kind of you.)

It’s really comical if you think about it. Plus……

(Your words lack conviction.)

Still, from the way she was preaching to him on his nap earlier, it could be seen that she’s a born busybody. With her forceful tone, the initial impression would be that she’s looking for a fight.

What a waste of her kind-hearted nature. It really makes one want to cry.

The other students who heard her audacious declaration started yelling themselves.

“Why the hell should we follow an unknown wench like you!!!”

“That’s right. You are too damn cocky.”

“Uguuuu….”

Probably not expecting the negative reaction, Satsuki seemed taken aback.

“What the hell? That’s because all of you are so pathetic just now, so the great me just had to take you under my wings and teach you all how to be superb <Saviors>.
It’s better if she had kept her mouth shut, but now she just poured oil onto the fire.

“Teach others…. is that something you can force on others?”

“Bitch, you think you are so great?”

“Be a superb <Savior>? I can be farking do that by myself if I try!”

“Don’t be so arrogant! KNOW YOUR PLACE!”

Satsuki, suffering from a continuous barrage of rebuke, had long lost her head and is pushing back.

“SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!!! I’ll show you how great I am. When that happens don’t come crying to me to beg for my forgiveness.”

A great aspiration has unknowingly degraded into a childish fight in a comedy sitcom.

(Are you all elementary kids……)

Maroha covered his face. He really cannot bear to watch anymore.

The great debate of Satsuki Vs. most of the class—— no, it’s a fight, continued on.

“Ah, Sensei. Time is precious; can we continue with the self-introduction?” He tried asking quickly to the highest authority in class.

“Hmmm? Ah yes, everyone should treasure each other as a precious classmate. So then, let’s start with the class number 1 for self-introduction.”

Tanaka had caught on with Moroha’s intention.

Although he has an unremarkable appearance, Moroha felt that right at that moment he is acting like a proper sensei.

“Yes! I am class number 1………”

Anyway, although there are some people who are still bickering with Satsuki, the depressed vigorous guy from before stood up energetically for his self-introduction.

Satsuki face lighted up as if to say “I’m saved.” Looking at Moroha with her sparkly beautiful eyes, it’s like she’s declaring “Onii-sama, I trust you forever!!!”

It’s not like he wanted to play the role of an elder brother. With a complicated feeling, Moroha converse silently with his eyes to Satsuki not to worry about it.

The self-introduction carried on.

“I also came to this school with the aim of becoming the strongest <Savior>. Please take care of me everyone.”

“It’s a mandate from heaven to have me fight for justice and peace. I will work hard to learn all I can.”

“My most pressing goal is to get a promotion to Rank C as soon as possible.”

What is this? Everyone is actually pretty confident and ambitious.

Spurred by Satsuki, everyone is rushing to declare their similarly lofty goals.

“In my past life I’ve fought worst stuffs than that crappy thing. <Metaphysical>? Very well, watch me kill them all!”

“Ohhh, isn’t someone sooooooo very proud of their past life?”

“Shut your mouth! We are the <Saviors>! Isn’t this that kind of school? I’ll protect the country with my own hands!”

“Hey that’s not too bad. Allies of Justice, it has a nice ring to it.”

Finally, the decent into past-life boasting and the catcalls that followed.

The atmosphere did become more festive, but self-introduction had been abandoned.

Moroha looked coldly at the banter happening around him, as if he has a different thinking from the rest of them.

He is definitely not laughing at the dreams and future of his classmates.

He does not dislike the boisterous mood of the class.

It’s just that……listening to a whole day of “Justice” and “Saviors”, he already felt like puking. Just because of this, Moroha’s mood drop to the absolute bottom, and he’ll like nothing better than to escape as far as possible.

Still, if it’s just because of this small reason then it is inconsequential. The real reason is because……..

Moroha who was lost in his thoughts suddenly snapped back his awareness of his surroundings. That’s because the class had suddenly turned deadly quiet.

What? Mohora looked around for the cause.

All his classmates are concentrating their gazes on a girl.

Sitting to Moroha’s front and left is…..Shizuno.

(What happened?)

Moroha was astonished. From his position, he can only see her glossy, long black hair, not her face.

Still, even if he can’t see it, it must still be that ice mask?

“I say….you must be Urushibara-san? Is anything the matter?”

Tanaka is probing gently while checking the class register.

“Does your stomach hurt? Are you still frightened after watching the <Metaphysical> video? Or are you too shy to do a self-introduction? Maybe you have a joke to share with everyone for a good laugh?”

Just when everyone is feeling alarmed, Shizuno…….

“ZZZZZZzzzzzzz…………”

“You are sleeeeepingggggg againnnnnnnn!!!!!” Satsuki jumped out from her seat as she screamed out what everyone is thinking.

Moroha felt exhausted for a moment, while at the same time he cannot help but praised her. It’s unknown if Shizuno can naturally fall asleep anytime and anywhere, but after the <Metaphysical> clip, Satsuki’s fight and the self-introduction, she still can slip off into dreamland. In a certain sense, it’s not something that can be accomplished by those without a sufficient amount of guts.

(Didn’t she say that she wanted to be late and go through high school disorderly?)

It’s certain that she lack drive. Her attitude is certainly reverse from most of the class who uses the self-introduction time to toot their own horn. Why would she come to Akane Academy which is basically a training facility for <Saviors>? It’s a mystery.

(She’s really a strange person). Mohora seriously think that, recalling the conversation with her just now.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

“Are you the <Witch of the Netherworld>?”

“Excuse me?”

No matter how much he fixated on her, her frozen mask-like face hid her thoughts and feelings.

“Are you still playing dumb? I should have been together with you in our past lives too”

Even so, Moroha continued to question her.

That’s because Shizuno clearly called him Shu Saura, and also “Darling” shortly after.

Moroha have memories of 2 past lives.

One of which is Flaga who is the protector of Salacia, and another.

He’s not sure which life came first and which second, but he is very sure that the current <Haimura Moroha> is reincarnated on this Earth after 2 previous lives. In the other life, Moroha is called Shu Saura, the Pluto feared and hated by all.

“I have very little memories of Shu Saura, and what I do have consisted mainly of his lone battles. But……”

A major difference from Flaga’s life.

“Shu Saura had a very trusted confidant. Someone who seem to serve as his right hand as well as his consort. An exceptional woman known as the <Witch of the Netherworld> or < The Royal Witch>. I’m sure you noticed that I don’t sound very sure of myself. That’s because while I’m sure of her existence, I can only vaguely remember those titles, and not her name or appearance.”

If Shizuno is really the reincarnation of that witch, Moroha would like to apologize for his amnesia.

Just like how he apologized to Satsuki.

After saying his piece, Moroha remained silent.

Silently waiting for Shizuno’s reply.

“My apologies. For a while now I don’t really comprehend what you are trying to say.” And, Shizuno denied him again.

“Is that so? All right then.”

Since he is getting nowhere with his inquiries, then it must be his misunderstanding then.

Wanting to apologize is only fulfilling his self-gratification.

(My apologies. Please forget what I said.) When Moroha wanted to say that——

“I heard about this before. If someone said “Have we met before”, be careful of being accosted,” Shizuno serenely said.

“Wait. Stop. I don’t have that kind of meaning.”

Don’t destroy the mood! Return to me my sweet feelings of sorrows! Moroha wanted to protest.

Then, he saw the small smile on her face, and realized—— she’s joking.

“You are quite the joker, aren’t you?” complained Moroha.

“You are really a strange guy.”

“That’s wrong. It’s the reverse right. You are the strange person here.”

“That’s so impolite. I’m a very normal girl.”

“No. I’ve never met a girl as strange as you…..ever.”

“How can a strange person like you say that?”

“Okay. Let’s stop this endless looping argument.”

Moroha then bitterly left to look for his classroom.

For some reason Shizuno, who originally intended to be late also left her seat.

Curious, Moroha chose to remain silent. Along with the similarly silent Shizuno, the two of them, without any conversation, walk side by side to the classroom.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

That was what happened just recently.

And the self-introductions came to an end. The awoken Shizuno and the ambitionless Moroha successfully go through their turn with short sentences. The last number Satsuki was willing to go through a second turn, but she can only retreat (with teary eyes) in the face of the class rage.

After that, Tanaka conveyed some other class matters and the class meeting adjourned.

That’s also the end of the school day for that day. The time is just barely past noon.

As Akane Academy is a boarding school, you can just go back to the hostels for meals.

Moroha is preparing to go back for lunch after stuffing the distributed lecture materials into his bag.

“A moment of your time?”

Moroha raised his head at Shizuno.

Something interesting seems to be happening on the 1st day, thus everyone is taking quick glances at the two of them. Unnoticed by Moroha, Satsuki is also perking her ears at their directions.

While Moroha is wondering what Shizuno is up to, he waited patiently for her to continue.

“Do you have time after this?”

“Sorry. Since I’m in high school now I was thinking of looking for a part-time job after this.”

It’s a shame, but he had to turn down Shizuno’s invitation.

Earn your own pocket money. You are not a man if you do not understand that.

“It’s against the school rules to have a part-time job.”

“What?”

His worth as a man was destroyed suddenly.

“Damn it…..”

Moroha cursed as he digs into his uniform pocket, looking for the student handbook to check the school regulations.

Instead, his fingers touched a cold metallic object.

“Ah right,” said Moroha as he took out the object.

It is a student ID card made of metal.

Carved on the surface is the Academy name, Moroha’s name, gender and student number.

Instead of a typical student handbook with an ID page, Akane Academy instead issued this ID card to the students.

When Moroha received his, he was somewhat pissed at the militarization of that common item. Now that he remembers the feeling again, it’s a double whammy on his psyche.

“It seems like some free time had cleared up.”

Moroha kept the ID card with disappointment.

“So then, please go out on a date with me?” Shizuno asked in a calm voice.

At that bombshell, the other classmates started whispering to each other. Like watching a show they are waiting for Moroha’s reply. Satsuki is pulling at her hair in frustration.

Moroha, ignoring the surrounding, replied: “Sorry, I’m broke.”

A cold wind seems to blow through the classroom.

Still, this is his true current financial state.

Another more practical reason why he wanted to find part-time work is because he’s poor.

“My treat?”

“No. I cannot allow that.”

“It’s common courtesy for the host to treat the invited.”

“If it is common courtesy, isn’t it the guy who had to pay?”

“Are you trying to tactfully decline my invite?”

“No. If possible I would like to accept.”

Being asked on a date by a beauty——you are not a man if you remained unmoved.

“Then, let’s go. I’m interested in you. Don’t look at my appearance; I’ve so much money that I can casually throw them into the drain. Just accompany me.”

“Even 1 yen is still money. Don’t waste it.”

Moroha felt a bit unhappy at her casualness towards money.

Shizuno blinked her eyes at his tone.

Surprisingly, not with an expressionless face.

After thinking a bit, she readily admitted her mistake: ”I’m sorry. My words were phrased wrongly.”

Thinking( Do you really understand), Moroha said:

“A date with you should be worth plenty.”

“Don’t degrade the feeling now”

Shizuno’s enchanting dimples appeared again. Is it really that fun to make fun of people?

“The money spent during serious talks and enjoyable chatting is definably not a waste, don’t you think?”

“Still, I can’t say I’m happy being treated alone.”

“Your personality is so hard to handle.”

Shizuno looked upwards as if to appeal to the sky.

The guys around them are whispering fiercely to each other, “Is that guy an idiot?” “Why is he hesitating over such a beauty? What a pity.” “What is there to complain about? Let me replace him.”

Also, they have been staring at Shizuno’s chest.

Staring at those full orbs that will shake with any soft movements. That won’t change shape even when standing upright.

Everyone is guessing that the sticky situation between the two of them should continue for a while yet, but——

“It’s obvious that he dislike you? A persistence woman will be hated!”

A third party entered the fray.

It’s Satsuki who had been observing the situation intensely with increasing bloodshot eyes.

Without hesitation, she stalked towards them and parked herself on the opposite side of Shizuno, directly across Moroha’s table.

She definitely does not look serene.

(Oi, is she going to flare again?)

The seated Moroha is looking alternatively at the 2 of them. He felt cold sweat breaking out across his brows.

Satsuki is coldly laughing softly on one side and staring challengingly at Shizuno.

In comparison, Shizuno——

“Haimura-kun, about that date……”

“Why are you ignoring meeeeeeeee!” Protested Satsuki at Shizuno who won’t even spared a look at her.

Shizuno look at Satsuki as if seeing her for the first time.

“Who might you be?”

“Ranjou Satsuki! Didn’t we have introductions just now?”

“I fell asleep, so I didn’t hear.”

“Listen to others carefully. I did pay attention to your introduction!”

“It’s fine not to pay attention to mine.”

“Please make an effort to build social bridges!”

“I was born anti-social.”

Compare to Satsuki who is mindlessly yapping away like a petulant puppy, Shizuno is effortlessly countering her.

“Enough!” Satsuki squeezed out that single word between her clenched teeth, and turn to glare at Moroha.

“Go out and play with me today!”

The spoiled demand from a cute younger sister—— can be describe as thus. Although her expression and voice cannot be described as polite, it’s the kind of casual familiarity communication between family members. Yes, putting aside the fact that she [do not look like a younger sister], Satsuki do not feel like a stranger to Moroha anymore.

Moroha nodded his head, and replied:

“Sorry. I already have a date.” He casually reached over to hold Shizuno’s sleeve.

“Onii-sama, you traitorrrrrrrrrr!”

Moroha leaked out a small voice when he was grabbed on his collar by Satsuki, who have on a really scary and terrible expression.

“Didn’t you just reject a date with this girl? If so, you should be free now right? Go out and play with me!”

“That’s just a breakdown in negotiation due to the lack of funds. Due to the same reasons, I cannot turn around and go out happily with you too.”

(If I do that, then I will really be a dishonest traitor,) Moroha thought.

“Hummuuu muuuu muuuuuuu……” Satsuki reluctantly released Moroha, and grinded her teeth angrily.

“Don’t you stand there and gloat with no expressions.”

Satsuki swing towards Shizuno, and talk condescendingly at her:

“You are Urushibara right? You must have some guts to have ignored me just now.”

“By the way, what’s your relationship with Haimura-kun?” Asked Shizuno.

“Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!” Satsuki happily declared:

“Moroha and I were together in our past lives. Not only were we true siblings, we will lovingly call each other names, like [Salacia——] or [Flaga♥]. Do you know that for both of us to reunite after reincarnation, the odds of that happening is a number so astronomically impossible that it doesn’t exist yet in this dimension. THUS, the two of us are tied together by the red threads of fate so tightly that you will never comprehend it. HO HO HO HO HO!”

“Wahhhhh….” The surrounding classmates shouted in surprise.

“That really shocked me.” “It’s like a miracle.” “That’s so romantic.”

Everyone started their discussions with this [I’m so touched] look on them.

“……Is that true?” Shizuno asked and Moroha nodded his head.

Still, Shizuno silently asked Moroha with her clear beautiful eye,” What’s going on?”

(Ummmm……?”)

Moroha cannot seem to explain himself easily. Satsuki just declared that the two of them were together previously, and Moroha confirmed it. If this is true, then this topic would end right here and now.

BUT ——

If Shizuno is also with him previously, then he is the Witch’s companion too. For Shizuno who is not aware of Moroha’s memories of two lives, it’s not strange for her to have reasonable doubts on Satsuki’s claims.

(Weren’t you lying just now too?) Accuse Moroha with his eyes.

Shizuno casually shift her eyes away.

Maybe it’s her conscience, but she does look a bit guilty and a bit upset. As if she is holding in several painful secrets.

Satsuki, not catching the delicate mood between them, make a shooing motion.

“So we have lots of things to talk about. For the stranger who we just met, please stand to one side. Shoo, Shoo.”

Ever expressionless, but a vein started pulsing at Shizuno’s temper.

“….No matter your methods, I will not stand aside.”

Although Shizuno’s language use is not really correct, her determination is conveyed to the surroundings.”

In the face of Satsuki’s taunts, she swiftly set out to show her strength.

Shizuno grabbed hard onto the seated Moroha’s head and pulled him towards her.

And hug his face into her overabundant chest.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_080.jpg |thumbnail]]

(OHHHHHHHH!) The students watching the show became noisy over this new development.

Satsuki’s face is now stiffened in pure rage, and one of her eyebrows is twitching uncontrollably.

Moroha is stunned speechless.

His whole face surrounded by a mythical softness.

Even if it’s through the uniform, or further through the bra, the sensation is undeniable. Shizuno’s breasts are supremely bouncy as she capriciously rolled Moroha’s face within them.

This way, Shizuno’s breasts and Moroha’s head is tightly wedged together with no gap between them. Even so, it’s not to the extent that there will be difficulties in breathing, but a full sensory experience of the charms of that bouncy softness.

If this is not Shangri-La, then what could it be?

“Moroha….What are you doing……?”

From Moroha’s back came this soft deception voice from Satsuki. It appeared that she is not condemning the perpetrator [Shizuno], but the victim [Moroha].

“Ahgiganbumanyging.” (I didn’t do anything).

Moroha wanted to convey his innocence. But with his face stuck into Shizuno’s chest, he is not able to speak clearly.

“Oh….Is it really that comfortable?”

(What did you actually think you heard?) Moroha shakes his head side-by-side in denial.

The breasts pressed against him shook violently.

“Ah~.”

Shizuno leaked out a sweet yet anguish sound.

“ONII-SAMA YOU IDIOTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Satsuki is raging like a little kid.

“Hentai! Sukebe! Pervert! How dare you do this kind of thing in front of everyone? Do you love it? Do you really love breasts that much? Are you even willing to suffer capital punishment just for breasts???!!!!”

As Satsuki talked rapidly, she grabbed hold of his back and started shaking him strongly.

On a side note, for Satsuki to be this flustered and condemning, it’s probably due to the perception that her beloved brother is being snatched away. In the right circumstances, she should be a tender and loving individual to her loves.

But, Moroha’s head is still squeezed between Shizuno’s melons.

With Satsuki’s rocking, Moroha’s head is forced back. When that happened, the tightly compressed flesh bounced back to their original shape, then compressed again, then released again. The situation is getting worst.

What kind of Play is this? The sensory overloaded Moroha is starting to feel strange.

Moroha lightly tap Shizuno’s side to request for release.

But, Shizuno continue to hug his head tightly, even increasing her strength.

“That’s enough, Urushibara! Don’t you feel any shame at using a women’s weapon?”

Satsuki finally turned her wrath on Shizuno.

“It’s better for you to be quiet since you don’t possess any.”

“Of course I have them! A woman’s weapons!”

Satsuki stopped her shaking, and slapped her right hand onto her chest.

Slapped her right hand onto that relatively～ flat chest compared to other girls her own age.

Shizuno, still hugging Moroha’s head, looked at Satsuki’s chest for a long moment.

“….I’m sorry, I said something excessive.”

“DON’T APOLOGISE SINCERELY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”

“….Right. There are some things that can be said and cannot be said.”

“I’M NOT THAT PATHACTIC AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”

“Do not worry. We are still in our growing phase.”

“I DON’T WANT YOUR PITY AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”

Shizuno, looking sincerely apologetically, looked away while Satsuki stamped her leg in angry protest.

“It’s fine. I lend him to you for a while.” Shizuno let go of Moroha.

(I’m saved.)

Moroha greedily sucked fresh air as he is finally released.

“He’s not your belonging. I’ll deal with you later.”

Moroha’s head is now jerked towards Satsuki, and buried into her chest.

“How…How….How is it, Moroha? Is…is…..is it com…com….comfortable? Please check out the capability of a woman’s weapon, although we are siblings, so you do not have to hold back! Although it’s embarrassing, I will bear with it. Please heal my injured feminine pride, Onii-sama!”
Looks like she is serious about her rage and competitiveness towards Shizuno. Red faced, she look like she is throwing her everything into hugging Moroha’s head hard.

“It hurt, it hurts! The ribbing ribbing hurts.”

Moroha screamed in pain.

He meant “The rows of hard buttons rubbing against my face hurts.” Satsuki is still a girl. Even if her breasts is not big, the unique softness belonging to a girl’s chest is still there.

“ARE YOU SAYING MY CHEST IS RIBBED LIKE A WASHING BOARD!!!!!!!!!”

Satsuki blew her top when she misunderstood.

It’s scary when things get lost in translation.

In pain yet surround by softness, Moroha can be described as half-enjoying and half-suffering.

Why is he dragged into this dispute on the first day of school?

Originally intending to return to the hostels, many of the classmates sat engrossed as if watching a blockbuster movie. Even students from other classes walking past are sticking their head in.

The crowd is getting bigger.

Using his face to measure the size of girl’s breasts, how enviable.” “Plus the two of them are cute….” “Is he a noble from somewhere?”
From the spectators POV, it is truly a scene if two girls fighting over a boy.

It’s Hell.

Truly a scene worth looking.

“Enough is enough!”

Moroha pushed away Satsuki’s encircling arms and finally regained his freedom.

“Didn’t I tell you to refrain from actions that will decrease your value as a girl? Don’t pretend to be dumb now!”

Moroha scolded Shizuno first, and then turned on Satsuki: “You are banned from talking about your breasts! Do you hear me!”

“Um.”

“Onii-sama is always scolding me.”

Shizuno reluctantly agreed while Satsuki started complaining.

“In addition, don’t drag me into a fight between girls!”

“If Haimura-kun promptly agreed to my invite, things wouldn’t end up like this.”

“That’s right. It’s because you declined your sister’s invite that things ended up like this.”

(Is it my fault?)

Moroha covered his face as he felt a headache mounting.

“Let’s do this. The three of us will go out together, and to cool off.”

“Are you fine with the finances now?” Shizuno asked.

“My bad, but can you treat us for today? As compensation for my mental damage.”

“I’ll be happy to. It’s not a problem if it’s the three of us. I have some questions for her anyway.”

“If it’s not just us siblings alone, I don’t want that!”

“Let’s forget it for today. We’ll talk next time.”

“…3 people are fine too.” Satsuki agreed reluctantly with a cramped face.

Finally this romance comedy has ended. Disappointed, the crowd that had gathered to watch the show dispersed slowly.

“Damn playboy. May yours break in half.” Some guys also cursed when leaving.

Finally, the classroom emptied out and Moroha relaxed.

“So, let’s go.”

Moroha packed up his belongings and left with Satsuki and Shizuno.

On the first day of school, the day ended up becoming a date with two girls.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Prologue

2015-02-09T03:41:44Z

Wolfpup: some minor editing

''''''''This is the Prologue of the third legend………''''''''

Haimura Moroha is having a bizarre dream.

The beast-like roar across the battlefield, the miasma of iron hanging in the air, the dry grit spreading through the mouth, the blood red dyeing the land……

A very vivid dream. Realistic enough that one can hear, smell, taste and see clearly within it.

Finally, the feel of a sword gripped in the hand.
That’s right, a sword.

Born a normal youth in peaceful Japan, Moroha shouldn’t have any relationship with a weapon of war. In spite of this, the sword in his hand is shockingly familiar to him. So familiar that it is like an extension of his body.

The beautiful holy sword with a dazzling mirror-like body is now dyed the same blood red as the land.

In the dream, Moroha is fighting alone on the battlefield, without companions.
Literally, one against the multitude. Facing waves of the enemies, Moroha is just mechanically killing, killing killing——

Devoted fully on swinging his sword, he’s already long lost count of his kills.
Unclad in armour but protected by a white aura as dazzling as the sun, Moroha is crashing through around the battleground like a hurricane, with titanic strength granted by the dense amount of prana he is generating.

Even so, his attitude remains calm and unhurried, as if he is a monster that’s only fulfilling his killing nature.

His brain is arguing that this is not his true self; yet in his heart he feels that this is his real self.

A truly mysterious feeling.

After an unknown period of time of continuous massacre ——Moroha found himself the only person standing.

Surrounded by mountains of corpses, with the wind whistling a haunting victory anthem.

Covered with wounds, Moroha started on his first steps homeward on shaking legs.
A lone journey to the battlefield, a lone journey back —— is not what happened.
From the distance, a white horse sped towards him on thundering hoofs.

On the horse rode a beautiful girl.

Sparkling blue eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.

Obviously highborn at one glance, with her elegantly cut white gown.

Ignoring high society etiquette by riding a horse in that gown, one can guess her to be a spirited, competitive personality.

“Flaga! Flaga Onii-sama!”

The girl calls out in a stern yet cute voice.

That’s Moroha’s name in the dream.
Moroha smile when he recognizes the person.

The dense fighting will and killing intent still coiling around his body disperse like mist.

“Salacia, didn’t you listen when I said not to carelessly come to the battlefield alone?”
Like a chance meeting on a street, he nonchalantly calls out to the girl.

“Flaga, you also didn’t listen. Didn’t I beg you many times not to go to war alone?”

The girl—— Salacia jumped down the horse and hug Moroha passionately.
“Are we really that unreliable? Am I a burden?”
Salacia complains as she proceeds to beat on Moroha’s chest.

Moroha scratches his head but seems to give tacit agreement by his silence.

“I know. Flaga is the Guardian of the Holy Sword. The Strongest Swordsman!” Salacia cry out emotionally in a rough voice.

“Still……even so…….” Salacia looks at Flaga with tears gathering in her shining eyes. “I will worry for Flaga; please forgive my impertinent remarks.”

While the girl is crying, she is desperately leaning against him on her tiptoes.
Moroha gently rub her on her head.

“It’s fine. I should be the one asking for forgiveness. For you to worry and fear for me is such a sinful joy.”

Moroha gently kiss away her tears as Salacia starts blushing lightly.

“Do you love me?” She asked.

“I am able to fight only because of you.” He replied.

This bloody battlefield they are standing in is all for the sake of this girl.

To Moroha, this girl is his entire world.

“Please continue to worry for me. In return, I promise you this: no matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate tear us apart ——“ Moroha whisper softly into Salacia’s ears……

“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”

Salacia lowered her eyes as her blush deepens all the way to the tip of her ears.
Moroha suddenly hug her tightly with his free left arm. Surprised, Salacia raised her eyes to meet his.

Their faces are close enough to feel each others breath. Without hesitation, she moves her face closer to Moroha’s.

As if to seal their promise, their lips——

At that, the dream ended and Moroha woke up.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Flaga’s senses and thoughts dissolves along with the dream.

Yawning, Moroha chase away his sleepiness and reorganize his thoughts.

“What a shame.”

The interrupted kiss that was just reaching the interesting part was all a dream.

Moroha is in the real reality, and that is the in the auditorium of the Independent high school, Akane Academy.

Although Moroha is a freshman, you cannot detect a single nervous vibe from him. In fact, even before the welcoming ceremony is halfway through, he is already napping in his chair. Still, it’s not because he is being arrogant or anti-social .

It’s just his natural state.

While this may be a paradox, he is the type that appeared relax and casual in his attitude, but is surprisingly focus on his goals. And his small, small goal is to peacefully go through the next three years of high school without any major demerits.

Moroha is that kind of guy.

Swallowing back a second yawn, he rubs his eyes and slowly opens them, and was immediately stunned.

Unexpectedly, a beautiful face is right in front of him, close enough that they are breathing on each other.

Sparkling eyes, like stars scattered over the ocean.

Those eyes are staring steadily at him and her whole body is leaning over the seated Moroha as if to cover him up.

The whole situation is screaming “Let’s kiss.”

It’s like a continuation of his interrupted dream. Blue and black —— while the color is different, the girls’ eyes are exactly the same as Salacia’s.

Moroha quickly check out the girl.

She’s wearing the school-issued uniform for female and pinned on her small chest is a name tag written:

'''[1-1 (White) Ranjo Satsuki]'''.

Mahora is also a Year 1 Class 1 student, thus it seems like she’s a classmate. Still, although it’s obvious, her name is not Salacia.

What the hell is going on? What is this intimate distance?

While Moroha is frozen, the girl’s —— Satsuki’s face is looming closer.

Could that regretful interruption of the dream kiss be continuing in reality? Is that even possible?

Just thinking of the softness of those bud-like lips, his heart starts pounding and a squeak escape his throat. He reflectively closes his eyes, awaiting the moment.

“BANG”

Like a blunt instrument, Satsuki’s swing her forehead back, and forward hard into his.
“………….?”

Supposedly a kiss, it was actually a headbutt.

Supposedly lips to lips, it was actually forehead to forehead.

Supposedly an expression of love, it was actually a declaration of hostility.

It’s too excessive. Moroha groan in a mixture of shock, disappointment and pain.

“Are you awake now?” Satsuki asked in a sarcastic voice.

A rare, cute voice like a clear bell. What a waste.

Holding her arms, the single ponytail tied on the left side of her head swaying around like a whip.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break 01_026.jpg|thumbnail]]

“What are you trying to do all of a sudden….?” Moroha glared at her while holding his forehead.

“It’s a punishment. To the rude people who sleep shortly into the welcoming ceremony,” declared Satsuki, looking down on him while emitting intense pressure.

“Everyone has already left for their classroom, but you are still dozing away. It’s just unbelievable.”

The more than 100 freshmen have already disappeared, leaving an empty hall.

“I hate people with no enthusiasm.”

“Isn’t a headbutt too much just for that reason?”

“I was also enraged because you seem to be expecting something else.”

“About that, I apologize.”

“That’s right. Plus I already have someone I liked.”

True. No way in the world would an unknown girl suddenly come up and give you a kiss.

Moroha sincerely reflect on his expectations.

“It’s not that I have no enthusiasm.” After reflecting, he feels that he should explain himself.

“It’s just that the principle’s welcoming address was too long, and I doze off unknowingly. I will be motivated from now, so please spare me.”

“Her speech wasn’t that long.” Although he has already lowered his head, it only returned Satsuki’s reproach.

Her upturn eyes started burning with zeal.

Moroha smiles bitterly. As the girl is beautiful, even when pique her attractiveness is not lowered.

(Ahhhh~. How should I appease her?)

Giving up on further protest, he started musing on how to escape from this situation. But ——

“ The principle said this.” Satsuki starts orating with elation.

“ We are the <Saviors> specially chosen from everywhere in Japan. One who process power. Thus, we cannot never forget our responsibilities and duties which must be taken up! Our gifts must be used for justice……..that’s what the principle said. Don’t you think its valuable input?”

Satsuki, who is getting more excited as she goes on, started twisting her body. Originally holding her arms, it became like hugging herself with her face flushing red.

Moroha is shocked silence.

(“Can’t understand. Totally cannot understand”). He swallowed back those words that he wanted to say.

Still, Satsuki notice his cold, pitying eyes and give a cough. Feeling the near loss of her dignity, she tried to cover it up by extending a finger upward.

“So…so in conclusion. As you are a <Savior>, you must be a great person in your past life? Thus, have some awareness and train yourself seriously. Since we are classmates, let’s work hard together.”

A totally enthusiastic statement. She must be a kind person at heart to want to have a good relationship even with those that she dislikes for slacking.

Moroha scratch his head and his displeasure disappeared.

“If you fall asleep again, I will start scolding,” says Satsuki as she smiled brightly for the first time.

A smile as bright as the sun, like pouring out from the boundless energy in her body. For Moroha, or anyone else, they’ll be charmed by that smile.

“Please take care of me from today onwards.”

Satsuki stretch out her hand and Moroha hold it without hesitation.

When their hands touch, suddenly —— a familiar feeling shot through him, sharp enough to tear at his heart. Even so, this feeling is very easing. Like a migrant bird returning to nest after a long flight.

What is this? Moroha is thrown into confusion.

Satsuki’s smile froze.

“My brother once said…...” Satsuki starts talking as if in a trance, face flushed as if having a fever.

“No matter how difficult the battlefield, no matter how strong the enemy, no matter how far we are, no matter if fate tear us apart…”

To Satsuki’s words, Moroha never expect himself to reply automatically:

“I will always be victorious and return to your side.”

A deep silence descends.

In the empty auditorium, Moroha and Satsuki stared at each other.

Like lovers reunited after being torn apart by fate and lost throughout time and space, they stared at each other.

That silence was broken by the school bell.

“You are Salacia right?” Moroha ask confidently.

His first impression of Satsuki, that sudden feeling of familiarity……does not appear to be wrong.

“Are you………Flaga?” Satsuki asked in a hoarse voice.

By saying each others name, hope turned to affirmation.

“Flaga……Flaga……” Satsuki looks as if her fondest dream has come true.

Her tearing gaze at Moroha turned hotter, and said: “I have a feeling that I would find you here….”

Satsuki pulled the hand she’s holding to her chest, as if it is a priceless treasure.

Moroha’s expression turned bitter as he looks at Satsuki, who has totally switch to maiden-in-love mode, and said,” Sorry, but I don’t really have much recollection of my past life.”

Moroha strongly feel that it’ll be dishonest and unfair to her if he does not make that clear.

“Eh?”

Satsuki dropped Moroha’s hand that she had been holding preciously just a moment ago.

“Really? You really don’t remember? How you were praised as the best in swordsmanship and Plana mastery? The strongest Guardian of the Holy Sword in any generation? How you destroyed the armies of the Empire almost single handedly?”

At her frantic questions, Moroha just shake his head.

All those accomplishment seems so unreal that he never bothered to take note of them.

Satsuki paused, and whisper with a horrified face:

”Did you forget…..about me?”

“I’m sorry,” replied Moroha. Satsuki’s face turned white.

“Didn’t they explain right at the start of the ceremony? About how much one can recall their past life is dependent on the individual. For me, I almost have no recollections,” Moroha tried explaining in a vague manner.

“In certain point of view you may be right to say that I’m unfaithful. Am I…I mean Flaga, in my past life……lovers with you?” Moroha asked delicately.

Salacia expression turns sickly.

(What a waste when she so pretty….), Moroha can only bemoan silently.

Still, her childishness behavior was really interesting and cute,

“No, we were nothing of that sort,” Satsuki angrily turned her head to the side, with the side ponytail swinging along.

“You were JUST my Brother and I was JUST your younger sister,” grumbled Satsuki, still not looking at him.

“I see. Did you call me Onii-sama?” Moroha tried to remember the dream he just had.

“I can’t say that that atmosphere…..were of a pair of siblings.”

“That’s not true. We were JUST a normal pair of siblings.”

Satsuki is emphasizing the word “JUST” again.

Their behaviours were more like lovers in Moroha’s opinion.

(Still, if she says so, it should be true…..I guess?) Moroha thought as he completely let his doubts show on his face.

At his expressions, Satsuki scream out,” Irritating! We were not in that kind of relationship!”

Just when he wanted to mentioned that she is finally facing him again, Satsuki’s eyes tightened in anger.

A full posture of denial——tighten fists, thrown back shoulders, angry loud voice.

“ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! THERE IS NOTHING! WE DIDN'T WENT OUT ON DATES WHEN WE HAVE FREE TIME! WE DIDN’T KISS……” She screamed out with her full strength.

“……AND WE ABSOLUTELY DIDN’T FALL INTO A FORBIDDEN LOVE!”

Moroha’s mind blanked out.

He wasn't looking for trouble, but he definitely had stepped on a landmine and is now stuck in an awkward situation.

He can only think that the world is playing some kind of a joke on him.

It's not the time to be fantasizing. But looking at the steaming Satsuki who is covering her mouth with both hand and a look of [Oops, I said it]; he cannot help but recall that scene in his dream again.

“………………”

Silently looking at each other, and simultaneously looking away.

Satsuki with a flustered face, and Moroha looking everywhere but her.

The mood is really awkward and embarrassing, and cannot be easily escaped.

Moroha is looking everywhere in a desperate hope for something in the surrounding to allow him to escape——and he found it.

Behind where Moroha was sitting, further to the back of the hall.

Originally thought to be an empty auditorium, there is another girl sitting on a chair, sleeping.

“Ummm, hey…over there.”

“Ah…..there’s another rude person! I need to go wake her up!”

At Moroha’s pointing finger, Satsuki leaped towards the new target. Like partners in crime, both are in tune to each other for a way to gracefully exit the situation just now.

Both moved quickly to the side of the sleeping girl.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

The girl is a beauty that easily matched Satsuki. If you were to compare, Satsuki is the energetic and cheerful type, while this girl is the graceful and serene type. Even in this location, sitting on a metal frame chair, she’s still very charming.

Long black hair flowing down the chair back, her looks just makes you want to sigh in appreciation. To the extent that one would thought her to be a work of art by some master craftsman.

Her chest name tag is written:

'''[1-1 (Black) Urushibara Shizuno]'''

It seems this girl is a classmate.

Subsequently, after looking at the name tag, even if you are unwilling you will notice it. This beautiful girl that’s like a doll has a huge chest that’s straining to the limits the front of her uniform. In terms of their sensuality or voluptuousness, they cannot be said to be compatible with her quiet beauty. Still, maybe due to the sharp contrast, the overall image can only be called super sexy...

Moroha inadvertently glanced at a certain location on Satsuki.

It’s a pity, but it’s flat.

Strictly speaking, there are some slight curves. Yes they are. But, after looking at the charming curves of Shizuno, you’ll feel that Satsuki’s slight, slight shapes are just an afterimage.

“What are you comparing, Flaga?”

Satsuki is frowning at him. How…..how sensitive!

“I’m called Moroha.”

“Don’t evade the question! Also, Flaga is Flaga.”

“Satsuki, I won’t reply you if you don’t call me Moroha.

“...If I call you Moroha, can I go berserk?”

“I sincerely apologized. Please have some mercy…..WAIT.”

Moroha’s tone and eyes became sharper.

Sensing his seriousness, Satsuki lowered her raised fists.

Moroha is staring fixedly at Shizuno.

“Ummm,ummmm, Moroha? This…this girl…….” Looks like Satsuki also noticed it.

Both of them concentrated on Shizuno.

With her eyes closed, what’s alarming is that there is totally no breathing motion on her packed chest. It’s looked like…..Moroha forced down his rising panic, and rush forward to check on her condition. Supporting himself on her chair, he lean down to put his face in front of hers.

Her neck is so white that one could not imaging there’s blood flowing under the skin.

(You are joking. Tell me this isn’t happening….)

If there is no breathing, then the situation is bad…..

Moroha, with no hesitation, moved his ear right in front of the motionless Shizuno’s lips.

Is Shizuno still breathing?

“Shu…Saura……”

A tiny exhalation with her voice. She’s alive!

Moroha is surprised, but before he can think further, his head is grabbed on both side.

Gently but firmly his face is pulled right to the front of Shizuno’s face.

Waking up silently and stealthily, her eyes are already opened.

Those deep dark orbs are concentrated on Moroha’s features.

The only unnerving part is her ice-like face. While her sleeping expression is like that of a doll, when awake she’s like a Noh Mask, totally no expression.

“Good morning……. Darling……”

Then, Shizuno’s face came closer slowly.

(Another headbutt?)

What a lousy day this is. Moroha wanted to hold his head and lament.
Still, with his head grabbed tightly by Shizuno, he can’t move an inch.

At least he can braced himself for the impact——

[Chu…]

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_038.jpg|thumbnail]]

Shizuno’s lips lightly touch Moroha’s.
What an unexpected development.

Moroha took a few seconds to realize that he just experience what’s known to society as a [kiss].

Thus, while he’s enjoying the allure, temptation and physical feel of a girl’s lips——

“WHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATWHATAREYOUDOINGGGGGGGGGGGG RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOUR SISTER??????!!!!!!!!!”
Satsuki suddenly seize Moroha from the back. Intending to physically separate his from Shizuno’s side, but——

“Wait Wait Wait. In any case , both of you keep away from me.” Moroha back-pedalled away from the two girls, pulling his head out of Shizuno’s grip too.

No time to dwell on the lingering feeling of that kiss.

(What a waste.) Moroha feels like crying.

Regardless, an angry Satsuki is no joke. Like a demon, she pursues him relentlessly:

“How dare you, in front of me and to other girls, ki…ki….ki……..kiss! You…you faithless playboy!”

Moroha tried to mount a defense:
“What do you mean in front of you? If we are brother and sister, there’s no need for you to get angr……”

“This is this and that is that!” Satsuki interrupted Moroha’s excuses.

Like a sonic weapon, the assault from left and right threatens to blow out Moroha’s eardrums.

What this and that? Why is Satsuki so angry? Totally cannot comprehend.

“Flaga, that bastard! What did he do to you in your previous life….?”

“It’s easier to list down what he didn’t do to me!”

“Flaga, that bastard. Don’t tell me he’s a villain…?”

“That’s right! I was driven to tears many times by him. In fact I feel like crying now!”

“Really? What an evil person……”

“Don’t talk like it’s none of your business! It’s obviously you who did those things!”

“I already said I don’t remember.”

“You are talking like a politician. Are you trying to act dumb. You Heart-breaker!”

Listening to Satsuki’s complains, Moroha is reaching his limits.

(I’m only 15 years old. It’s a first to be called a heart-breaker….”
Obviously clueless, Moroha can only sighed in his heart.
Being scolded fiercely for no reason, yet he can’t do anything.

“ZZZZzzzzzz…….”

“Don’t go back to sleep!”

I got into trouble because of you. Moroha cannot help but palming his face.

“Hey! Wake up, you succubus.”

Luckily, Satsuki has switched her target and is roughly shaking Shizuno awake.

“You! What were you trying to pull seducing my Flaga?”
(My Flaga….) How much of a brocon is she? Although Moroha has long discarded the notion that Satsuki is a normal sister

“I mistook the person,” reply Shizuno expressionlessly when she was forced awake by Satsuki’s roar of rage.

“Will you kiss someone you mistook?”

“I was half-asleep.”

“Will you kiss someone while being half-asleep?”

“Why are you being so excited?”

“Even for me, I’ve not been kissed in this life yet! How dare you jump the queue?”

Originally thinking that Satsuki will continue to rage further, she became a shivering, crying lump instead.
What a temperamental girl with her rapid mood swings.

“…Really?” In contrast, Shizuno remains cool and expressionless.

Her thoughts hidden, Shizuno looks towards Moroha.

“Me……?” Moroha pointed at himself.

Shizuno nodded her head, and asked:

” How were my lips?”

“Are you asking me for feedback?”

“It’s for future reference. “

“What are you trying to practice for? In any case, why aren’t you in shock or anything?”

“Not really. It’s not like I lose anything.”

Shizuno replied unconcernedly, while Moroha felt his face stiffening.

(Come to think of it. This person actually went back to sleep after with no care and concern.)
Moroha, like facing a fearsome thing, look carefully at Shizuno.

“——It’ll decrease.”

“What will?”

“Your value as a girl will decrease. Please take more care.”

“Your words are really amusing.”

“In any situation it’ll be your words that are funny.”

Although broken out of his pacing by Shizuno, looking at her calm beauty, Moroha decided that he should just let it go.

Shizuno twitched her mouth and revealed lovely dimples. Although she looks introvert, it’s still a very bewitching smile.

(Obviously a natural-born beauty, don’t always keep an expressionless face. What a waste.) Moroha muttered in his heart.

“Then, if it happens again, I shall try to be surprised.”

“Please do.”

“Like this?”

Saying that, Shizuno woodenly gave a monotone “Ahhhh”, clapping her cheeks with both hands.

“That’s great. PERFECT.” Moroha casually clapped a few times.

“My value as a girl didn’t decrease, right?”

“It went up in a straight line,” Moroha replied jokingly.

While harmlessly joking around, this is proving to be quite fun. Moroha really thought that.

“Why are the two of you looks like you are enjoying yourselves? Even though it’s your first meeting?”

Moroha heard this very displeased voice. For Satsuki who was temporarily pushed out of the scene, she started expelling her angst as only a young girl could, with tears in her eyes.

“How are you going to recompense me,” demanded Satsuki as she turn her reproachful gaze at Shizuno.

Shizuno, as if the matter doesn’t concern her at all, turned her head away.

Moroha then realized he had been setup. A setup to point Satsuki’s anger at him via introducing a flammable subject into their conversation.

“Ah…no…..that is……”

How do you explain away this awkward situation? Just when Moroha is groping for words……

“Why are you so heartless to me? Onii-sama is an idiot! Dummy! Two-Faced Shape-shifter<ref>'''Bunbuku Chagama:''' She actually called him a Bunbuku Chagama, which is a Japanese folklore about a shape-shifting Tanuki. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bunbuku_Chagama</ref>.

“Two-Faced Shape-shifter…..”

“If you like that woman so much, just marry her!” After that salvo, Satsuki ran out of the auditorium crying.

It’s all a mess from beginning to the end.

“A tempestuous person like a storm.”

Regarding Shizuno’s statement, Moroha can only agree.

Then——

“Shall we go? Since we are in the same class, it should be the class meeting after this?

“I’ll stay here for a while longer.”

“You’ll be late.”

“That’s my intention,” reply Shizuno calmly as she leaned back on her chair. “Everyone has gone over earlier, are you the same type as them?”

“If possible, I would like to spend my school life in an orderly manner.”
This is his sincere wish.

(It’s not easy to get into a school that provide free tuition and amenities. I cannot let this chance go to waste.) This is Moroha’s opinion.

“I see. That’s the reverse from me.”

On the other hand, that was what Shizuno said. Still, in Moroha’s eyes, Shizuno does not seem like a delinquent girl. If you have to state it, it’s more like she is a person who is extremely indolent, else more specifically——a person who is weary of the world.

(Hmmmm. Anyway….)

He doesn’t really want to nag at anyone.

“So I’ll make a move first. By the way, can I ask you a question?”

Shizuno nodded her head.

“Those words in your dream. Did you mentioned Shu Saura?”

“It’s just meaningless sleep talk,” Shizuno replied after a short hesitation.

“Really? Still, although it’s embarrassing, can you listen to what I have to say without laughing at me?”

Moroha was going to scratch his head after saying that, but thought better of it. Changing his mood, he asked a question with a serious expression.

“Were you the <Witch of the Netherworld>?”

Shizuno’s expression remained frozen.

Like a Noh Mask, you cannot penetrate her defenses and guessed her thoughts.

Still, Moroha strongly states:

“In my dreams, I was known as <{{Furigana|The Pluto|King of the Netherworld}}>, Shu Saura.

Moroha frequently dreamt bizarre dreams.

According to explanations from Akane Academy, those are fragments of memories from his past life.

And, in his dreams——

Sometimes he is called Flaga.

Sometimes he is known as Shu Saura.

That’s right. Although minute fragments, it’s undeniable.

Moroha has memories of 2 past lives.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2015-01-19T12:28:00Z

Wolfpup: /* Forgot Password in Forum */

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]<small>([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])</small>

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

<small>NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august</small>

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
:<br />
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] <small>[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]</small> 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

Sorry to bother you but I'm having a problem changing my password in the form as I keep getting an error message on the change password page of the user control panel and it is as follows :

The e-mail domain gmail.com you have used for your e-mail address has been blocked because it is blacklisted. For details please see http://www.ahbl.org/lktool?lookup=gmail.com.
An entry on the blacklist may have several reasons:
1. You are a well-known spammer.
2. Last time a well-known spammer was using the dynamic IP address which you got from your ISP (Internet Service Provider), your e-mail address or the user name you have chosen.
3. Your ISP is well-known for a lot of spamming customers and is not fighting against spammers enough.

I have been trying for about a week now to change my password like the form is wanting but I keep getting this error. The black list shown is actually no longer functional and says so if you follow the link. Any help in fixing this issue would be greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:27, 19 January 2015 (CST)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. <br/>
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

Hi Oni,
Thanks for registering me previously- I appreciate it. Today I noticed I was removed from the list. What happened?
Best regards
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

Hello. I am currently working to keep the names and terminology between different translators consistent. I'm not sure if what i do merits being on the editor list, but i think that i should let you know.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 01:13, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I would like register for this project. I way into this story so I would love to officially commit to it. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 22:54, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Um, since my edits for the first 7 chapters of Mushoku Tensei hasn't been rolled back, is it safe to assume that I can add myself as an editor for the project? Thanks~--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 21:39, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni, I'd like to officially ask for permission to do some TLC on select chapters. I'm mainly going through the JP→CN→EN translations and checking the EN against the JP. Aiming to improve readability or slightly change the sentence to match more with the original JP meaning.
I'd also like to separately ask for permission to upload external TLs from another person for chapters that do not have a registered TL. He has given everyone permission to upload his TLs.
[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 19 August 2014

Hello, I would like to register for this project.
[[User:Metatron27|Metatron27]] ([[User talk:Metatron27|talk]]) 19 August 2014

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

Hi Onizuka, i would like to register as a Translator for Mushoku Tensei.
Can i register for Volume 14 chapter 2? [[User:Phiseca|Phiseca]] ([[User talk:Phiseca|talk]]) 17:23, 15 August 2014 (CDT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks a lot for the thoughtful response, and wow, I had no idea Baka-Tsuki had a change like that this year. I'll be sure to keep an eye on the forum in case there's some way that I can contribute to the discussion. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 23:02, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother NEED HELP==
WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean 'self study' if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story even i want to do some proper translation--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:23, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother's first real TL ==
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page and thanks for the translation advice it was very handy (^_^)--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 06:20, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Had to change the title- it was driving me crazy --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 01:41, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Hi , I'd like to join the Mushoku Tensei project as editor\translator , though i will be translating from the chinese version( the accuracy might be lower ).
I know that there are already a lot of translators which are far better than me , that's why i was planning to re-translate/edit just the machine translated chapters.
AS for which chapter to translate i will ask the current translators and of course i won't translate\edit anything without their permission.
I don't know how well i will do since english is not my first language(I'm chinese), but will do my best to help.
giorgio wu

- Dear Giorgio Wu,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, the first step is to register on the Baka-Tsuki Wiki, which is free and painless, from there you can head to the the Mushoku Tensei Registration page here:
[[Mushoku_Tensei:Registration_Page|Mushoku Tensei Translators Registration]]

You are welcome to join, however i was not aware that there was a chinese translation of Mushoku Tensei.

Is it possible if you can send me a link to have a look?
my Chinese is wholefully poor but i would just like to see how far the chinese translation have gone.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:32, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Link of the Chinese version :
http://q.dmzj.com/1602/index.shtml

Hi Onizuka-GTO,
Thanks for your help. I'm curious about a chapter Vanato translated and I edited. When I was going to edit again as Vanato was stressed out about it, it was deleted. What happened?

I copy and pasted what I saw:
12:21, August 17, 2014 Onizuka-gto (Talk | contribs) deleted page Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5 (content before blanking was: "==Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharpʔ== ===Part 1=== The western edge of the Northern Lands. The Holy Land of Swords. This land had seen battle. This place, that was presently the headquarters of...")

Warm regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 02:13, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

----------

Thanks, Onizuka-GTO for letting me know. I was just curious.

I came across an anonymous translation for V15 Chapter 146 from /a/. As no one was registered for it, it seems fortunate, but as an editor I have no experience uploading chapters and the customs. Is there a precedent for this? Would it be possible for someone to upload the translation as a preview, given its anonymous translation? Or, as a main one?

Anyways, here is the link: http://pastebin.com/fNAzbNZg

Warm Regards,
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 16:13, 21 August 2014 (CDT)

== Oni oni-chan o/ ==

Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a chinese translator for the project Mushoku no Tensei"

Hello anonymous,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, in order to register as a translator you will have to register on the Baka-Tsuki wiki, please follow the advice above and where to register.

I would also like to ask if you can give me a link to where this surprising chinese translated version of Mushoku Tensei, i am now very curious.

It would be interesting to see how it differs from the Japanese Web Novel version.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:37, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi Onii p/

the link Giorgio Wu is showing you is the same link i am getting raws from.
but i also have raws for volume 14 which is not currently up yet.

Regards
Banisher
==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:49, 2 August 2014 (CDT)
Hi COTHER
it should be alright. But I hope you can rephrase the sentences properly for better understanding of the story.
Regards
[[Banisher]]

== Mushoku Tensei Translation ==

Hi Onizuka,

I don't know if I would be allowed to or if there is room, but I am considering helping translating Mushoku Tensei. However, I am not very good at kanji so I will be relying heavily on rikaichan and jisho.org for the kanji and vocabulary. This would help me further my studies in Japanese and contribute to the community simultaneously. I don't know how good my translations would be or my Japanese skills, so I am hesitant to even consider translating.

Thanks,

[[User:Doomr|Doomr]] ([[User talk:Doomr|talk]]) 03:24, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

==Registration==
Hi, I'm Replay or rather named Replay can i register as a translator in Mushoku Tensei gonna try one chapter. please?
--[[User:Replay|Replay]] ([[User talk:Replay|talk]]) 07:09, 3 august 2014 (CST)

To Onizuka,

I want to tell you that I like to '''Attempting''' to Translate Mushoku Tensei Vol 16 Chapter 10,this chapter will be a novice translation/first attempted translating. - try to register in registration pages as anoymous but has been block from it so i post it here (Already has an account but will only reveal my name if the chapter complete, if not.. anyone can pick it)- [[Special:Contributions/203.106.148.182|203.106.148.182]] 21:27, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Dear Anonymous,
I think if you wish to attempt to translate a chapter, then there is no benefit to stay anonymous, "there is no try....only do or do not" as one wise green alien master once said.

So, if you are committed then i suggest you login and register for that chapter.
However, i am aware how much pressure there might be and that all new learner are so what afraid of the peer-review nature of Baka-Tsuki, that is, the judgement from your fellow translators and editors.

So perhaps there is a compromise? As you can see, we have "Previews" for some chapters. They are a method for new learners to take a chance and translate.
Not only will you be announcing to readers and your fellow translators and editors that you are new but to also understand that you are still learning.

Although i cannot say this will stop you from being criticised from both readers and peers, but on the other hand, there is less pressure on you, or until you feel you have the confidence to be able to produce a translated script.
There is also no honour lost, as we will still give you credit as a preview author for your effort.

So what do you say? No pain, no gained.
We can give you the opportunity but in return all we ask is your willingness to put your name where you mouth is (or fingers type?).

whatever you decided, i thank you for the interest in Mushoku Tensei and i look forward to seeing more contribution from you.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:43, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei Translator ==

Hey there Onizuka, Fighter747 registering as a regular (not machine) translator for Mushoku Tensei.

== Mushoku Tensei Editor ==

Hey there. Laclongquan would like to be an editor for MT.
As Vanant and Kaito can attest, I can be a pest in regarding to context and obscure jokes that MT author like to indulge himself.

==Mushoku Tensei Web Novel Chapters 128/129==
Permission was given by the translator to upload the translations. Previously registered translator had registered multiple chapters, which is against the guidelines, and still had yet to upload previous chapters. Request a reverse of the wipes. (Am I using this talk thing correctly?)
--[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 11:33PM, 18 August 2014 (EST)

It is not against the rules to register multiple chapters, it is suggested that you don't register more than half a volume but it doesn't mean you are not allowed to. Dark Kaito and Vanant are treated as a group called Kanant Vaito, Skuizaan is also working on volume 13 which means that the chapter already has a max number of 2 translators. According to the registration page, Vanant has already completed his previously registered chapters, so I can't see which previously registered chapters he hasn't uploaded yet. Lastly chapters are registered by 'First Come, First Serve', at the very least you should ask if you can upload a chapter that has already been registered by someone else. [[User:SilentNumber|SilentNumber]] ([[User talk:SilentNumber|talk]]) 22:57, 18 August 2014 (CDT)

Finally found the rules in the registration page: "Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one". Vanant was registered as active on both v13 and v14. There were already three active translators registered for v13, one over the supposed "max" of 2. Regardless, Vanant has removed his name from the registration for 128/129. If he wants to put his name back on them and put his translations there, I doubt anyone would object. But at this point in time I believe all the criteria should be met for those chapters to be listed there. Correct me if I'm wrong. --[[User:Deadgye|Deadgye]] ([[User talk:Deadgye|talk]]) 12:53AM, 19 August 2014 (EST)

---

This is the translator and source of 128/129 script you deleted, and I'll also like to request the wipes be reversed. Vanant has dropped the chapters, and his replacement as well. Now that the chapters are open, and I have identified myself, I see no administrative reasons to keep those two chapters deleted.

While I'm here, I want to apologize for the drama on BT that I may have caused. I feel remorsed that my translation caused strife between MT translators on BT. That was not my intention. Although I feel that I have been unreasonably targeted by BT and my translations unfairly stigmatized, I understand the trigger of events was mine. I'm sorry.

I consider my work for 4chan, but I hope we can make amends. Everyone are working towards a singular goal - fully translate MT. While I won't post any of my scripts on BT myself, again I offer blanket permission to anyone to copy, edit, and post any script of mine for all locations, including BT.

As proof of my identity, here's [http://pastebin.com/ZZJ40sHV MT chapter 150] that I have yet to post on 4chan. Furthermore, 151 will be posted on 4chan by tonight. - [[User:Onii Sama|Onii Sama]] ([[User talk:Onii Sama|talk]]) 17:32, 23 August 2014 (CDT)

== ALderamin of the sky ==

Hi I'm(jsmi47) new here and i'd like to join the existing project as a translator for the light novel series, Alderamin of the sky. Is there anything i should take note before i get the go sign? thanks

PS. Ive already got a translated chapter for "Usotsuki Mi-kun to Kowareta Ma-chan" that i did for a mate. However, there is no existing project for this. Please advise me on starting a new project. :)

== Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko ==
Hey GTO , there has been no translation for this , and no project supervisor , so thought I'd ask you whether it's okay if I work on this or not , it's one of my favorite and I bough the Jap light novel already :) [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 08:18, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Monogatari Series Editor ==

Hi Onizuka-gto,
I was wondering if I could join the Monogatari series team as an editor. I am willing to contribute daily and have advanced English skills.
Thanks!
[[User:mikawa|mikawa]]

== New series ==

Hi again Onizuka^^ I've decided that I would like to upload my translation of Mi-kun and Ma-chan. I was hoping to receive the go signal. However, this has no existing project and so I'd like to start one a new. I was told to make a registration page and a project page? Ive looked at the new project startup guideline but im not sure how I could do that. Please advise.

== Deleting content under other people's user namespace ==

Is that allowed? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:45, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

User:User_page/User_subpage

The slash after the username denotes a subpage placed hierarchically under the user page. Several users have been using this subpage system to manage their stuff. Just to let you know. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:23, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei vol 19-18 ==

Dear Onizuka

Could you please change Zmunjali's translations into previews just like kazeboys?
Since those translation are obviously machine translated and leaving them like actual translation might make other translators lose the motivation to translate them.
Regards
Giorgio Wu

== Transration Biber ==

Oni, I'm starting to get headaches when I see you touch things.

'not teaser, not light novel, not full project, nor part of any approved project and finally not marked for pending.', that's why it's under the users profile. If there was a tag linking to a category, remove the goddamn tag and not the whole thing.

I'm talking about :[[User:Hayashi s/Transration Biber]]

To hell with regards, {{User:Simon/Signature}}

==Original Light Novels - Inquiry==

I was redirected here to consult whether it is possible for me to write a light novel on my user page:
http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Shrysha

Please let me know if this is something I can do, or what steps I might need to take in order to get this approved, thanks!

-[[User:Shrysha|Shrysha]]

== LN Approval ==

Hello Onizuka-sama. I would like to post my LN on the forum. Please let me know if it is okay or not.

thank you very much. ٩(๑❛▽❛๑)۶

== Tate No Yuusha no Nariagari chapter 22 & epilogue translation ==
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U
Hello, I saw this on /a/ and wasn't sure if you had seen it. If you had not, I thought that I pass it along to you since you are managing the translation and this might help make it move along faster. Thank you for working this series, and good luck. -Stalker

Dear Onizuka-gto,

I just read your message and here is my thought on the subject: I am planning on translating the chapter regardless, unless the author of that anon script contact me directly.

Cheers,

[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 22:52, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

UPDATE:
http://pastebin.com/SvTanjz9
I found a translation for the epilogue. I will assume you will also follow the same protocol for it as you will for 22nd chapter. Just thought I would share it with you to hopefully lighten the burden. Thank you again for working on this series, and as always, good luck. -Stalker

== Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon==
What happened to Antimagic Academy 35th Test Platoon? --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:16, 2 September 2014 (CDT)
Why was it deleted?

Say hi to krytyk on his new shiny blog. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 03:20, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Thanks --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)
== Restoration of empty project page ==

Under the project guideline for teasers

You must upload at least a portion of a chapter within one week. Failure to upload anything will result in Overview Page deletion by Wiki Supervisors.

It is clear that we do not allow empty project pages. Mainly to prevent a mass creation of project pages that nobody will be working on. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 23:01, 3 September 2014 (CDT)
=Shield Hero - General Talk=
Hi,<br />
As the project is now approved, should I remove the Teaser tag? Just thought to ask you before adding/changing to 'Light novel (English)' tag as you are the Supervisor for this project.

Thanks. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:14, 15 October 2014 (CDT)

=Shield Hero Translation Shifting=

Hi! As a user who got tired of constantly having to click links to various pages, I hope to do a shift moving the offsite links into preview pages. Sadly, I'm kind of new to this process, and did not realize I needed to get your permission before beginning work. If you'd check the Tate no Yuusha main page, you can see what I have done so far; please give me a 'yes' or 'no', and in the case of 'no', I'll fix the page back to how it was before. As a side note, I have official permission from yoraikun, Epithetic, TheDefend, kookiedreamer, and Hatoken, and assumed permission from bakahou (he's dead at the moment, but I know I've read somewhere he has said before he does not mind shifting). Anontranslator has yet to respond.
Thanks! [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Thanks for the thorough reply! I, from the beginning, planned to shift every chapter to preview sections, so there are no problems.
Best Regards,
[[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]])

Hello onizuka-gto, I guess Futon Lord and I had interpreted your comments differently regarding whether or not he should continue adding the text from the external links, and how exactly the MTL guidelines apply in this case. I have commented regarding the differing interpretations on his talk page and suggested he stop until it can be clarified. Could you clarify there? Thanks, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:41, 23 November 2014 (CST)

=Shield Hero Outside Translators=
== Chapter 1 Volume 2 of Shield ==
http://pastebin.com/5UHmTnKR
Saw this anon translation. Hope these help. -Stalker

== Shield Hero Chapters 25 - 33 expect 27 & 31 ==
Continuing the trend, I have also found some chapters. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:56, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

== Shield Hero Chapters 31 ==
http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 06:28, 9 September 2014 (CDT)
== Shield Hero 25 to 41 (except 27) ==
They have gotten pretty far. I think it is the Web novel version with a machine probably. I didn't check all of them so you might want to go see it. It is a link to a series of links. Anyways, Good luck.

http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

[[User:Stalker|Stalker]] ([[User talk:Stalker|talk]]) 01:54, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Full text of a whole volume ==

That Full Text link of a whole volume , like

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei
Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote[edit]
Volume 1 - Infancy Period (Full Text)

Is that done by any code line? Or a fully manual added link?

I ask, because I want to do a preview full text for the whole volume of Shield Hero, and if there's code, it will reduce the amount of work (I am lazy and want to avoid avoidable works).[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:48, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

Nevertheless, I still want to ask about those code, for any series that meet the criteria.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:10, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

Thank you thank you. Promise that I will use it in full understanding of the rules, dont worry.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:09, 16 September 2014 (CDT)

== Thanks ==

I've been making small edits to Mushoku Tensei to make the story flow better. Hope you don't mind...
Also, Thanks for the super-fast updates for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari!

== Discovered Translated Series ==

Hi! I found a translated LN series not posted or linked on Baka-Tsuki.
Name: Arifureta Shokugyou de Sekai Saikyou
Just in case it really has been missed, I'll give a link:
http://japtem.com/projects/arifureta-toc/
Edit: Never mind, it's a web novel series. Still, really really good.

== Re:Monster ==
umm can i know why Re:Monster was deleted [[User:Aikyu|Aikyu]] ([[User talk:Aikyu|talk]]) 05:20, 2 October 2014 (CDT)

== DenYuuDen translator ==

Hi...
i like to read the series translated here, but seems like the progress is not really fast..

so i want to offer my help on translating this series. i can speaks japanese a bit, and want to help to translate it.

any advise on how i can help??

thanks...

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

== Mushoku Tensei lapses ==

I am sorry, but I would like to proofread a few of the chapters(if time permits, the entire series). There seems to be several lapses in grammar, most conspicuous ones being comma splice, fragments, run-ons, and incorrect use of appositive phrases. I edited ~1/2 of a chapter and tried saving it but it did not work. Any help?
Thank you.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-12-28T03:56:38Z

Wolfpup: Reverted edits by 99.237.253.242 (talk) to last revision by Bakapervert

==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and start enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“Is that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

The moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hundred years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human."

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprise which made them feel uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, they didn’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not what they imagined. He was a friendly man. Still, it certainly seemed like he was at an age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, he could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You have grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you returned from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that the Orphan Lancelot was given to her by Ash which made her feel guilty.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside you?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where have I heard this name before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing it at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I'm beginning to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning to them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember is that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest…, Yours too was not normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I liked to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku totally covered his back… I thought it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not unreasonable for him to dislike anyone seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him this:

“Please rests assured. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions can easily overwhelm me at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smiled.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible, however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us of any place near here where we can spend the night?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Are the two of you alright with this, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know how to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around was humid. The air was filled with the smells of tree sap and the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without embarrassment.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It was like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees covered the sky like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced the canopy looked like it was disappearing.

Ash had traveled far from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place the adults call ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here by his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends saw him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

He remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is a honorable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honorable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wandering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought he heard the voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood still and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…"

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than being worried about the girl, it was more accurate to say that he was looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after passing through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons for Ash’s gasp.

One was because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hair was like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It was not something that could be found at the border in Alba.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn into it. It didn’t look like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash cautiously walked towards her and slowly reached out with his hand.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking out from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet, ice blue eyes-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised by the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment after waking up in an unfamiliar room but immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking out the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery was just a huge swath of forest with the cries of wild birds heard from beyond.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What was that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to the side.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was drenched in sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it was about what happened when he was seven.

He was also sure that it was of the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he considered this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared in his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? It affected me…?”

Suddenly at that moment, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it, but he managed to stop himself. That is a place in which men are not allowed to take a step, no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it was just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face first.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out of his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about this.

===Part 13===
After taking his breakfast in the hostel, Ash met up with Silvia and Eco at the cathedral. Then, the trio immediately headed towards Albion Forest.

Lancelot wouldn't be able to travel with them since the forest is thick and the dragons are too large. Since they never intended to ride on a dragon, they wore their school uniforms instead of the dragsuits.

Similar to yesterday, Eco was wearing her uniform. She was carrying the stuffed toy in front of her chest. She seemed to like it very much, given that she took the trouble to bring it with her.

The temperature in the forest was cool, which made them doubt that it was in mid-summer.

This forest bore a different kind of feeling compared to a normal forest. To put it in words, it actually felt sacred.

The reason they call Albion Forest a sacred place may not solely be due to it being the home of Mother Dragon.

Or it could be that this place became sacred because it is the home of Mother Dragon.

Ash felt nostalgic when he breathed in the surrounding air.

No, it is definitely not weird. Ash definitely visited this place before.

The view in front of him definitely matches the image of the forest in his dream.

“The problem is, where is Mother Dragon? Did Navi tell you anything about it?”

Silvia who was leading the group turned around and looked at Ash.

“No… Navi didn’t tell me anything.”

“I see. If that’s the case, we will enter the forest like we did during the Orphan ceremony.”

Silvia declared and continued marching in.

''-Kshaaaaaa!''

Suddenly there was the cry of a weird bird.

“Eek!”

Silvia covered her head with her arms. Ash was shocked because from behind, she looked exactly like the girl in his dreams.

“Are you alright, Princess-sama? I think you better not wander too far away from us.”

“I am fine! I-I am not scared at all!”

Although Silvia boasted this, in the end, she was walking side by side with Ash. Ash smiled bitterly in his heart to avoid being noticed.

“Hey… Ash.”

Eco, who had remained silent since entering the forest, gave Ash a gentle pull on his sleeve.

“Yes?”

“About Mother Dragon… Is she my ‘mother’?”

Ash was dumbfounded when he heard this. Since he had been focused on searching for Mother Dragon the entire time, he had never thought about it.

“She is indeed called a mother. I am sure that she is definitely a mother to you. What do you think about it, Princess-sama?”

Silvia crossed her arms and said:

“It is probably different compared to us humans. Mother Dragon is like a queen bee. She probably won’t care about every newborn she has…”

Half way through speaking, Silvia noticed a change in expression on Eco’s face and hurriedly corrected herself.

“Of course this is just my assumption. I don’t know the actual truth.”

“So, we will only know the truth after we meet her.”

Ash assured her by petting her head.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here. I will be there for you no matter how Mother Dragon treats you. That is one thing that will never change.”

“Ash…!”

Eco lifted her head after Ash's encouragement. Her long eyelashes, her wet eyes together with her blushing transparent white skin.

''-C-Cute…!''

Even though he was just looking at Eco, his heart already started to beat rapidly.

The two of them just stared at each other silently…

“Ahem!”

A cough that could shake a earth gave Ash and Eco the fright of their life.

“Hey… Have the both of you forgotten about me.”

Ash hurriedly turned around and saw Silvia looking at them displeased.

===Part 14===
The trio were just wandering around the forest aimlessly.

Ash suddenly stopped after passing through some bushes.

An image of a young girl appeared in front of him.

The girl had hair as dazzling as the rays of light that pierced the forest canopy and a pair of clear blue eyes. She was carrying a dragon shaped stuffed toy. She was crying because of her injured leg.

“This is…!”

Ash even forgot to blink when he looked at his surroundings.

There was an empty space below the dense canopy, near the roots of a huge tree.

It is definitely the same.

It is the exact same place as his dream.

“Ash?”

Silvia who was five steps in front of him turned around.

“Is there anything wrong?”

Eco was looking at him worriedly.

“…Nothing. Sorry.”

Ash came back to his sense and continued his journey.

''-Has Princess-sama forgotten about this place…?''

Ash wondered while he was looking at Silvia from behind. ''No, it is quite normal not to remember the scene in the forest.''

Just that, since the place in the dream actually exist, the dream may be real.

''-Is what happened in my dream my past experience?''

“Hmm? Huh… Eco? Princess-sama?”

Ash was shocked when he lifted his head again.

Eco and Silvia who should have been walking in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him was either bushes or trees.

“Damn! Eco! Princess-sama!”

Ash was shouting their name while he ran around.

Suddenly, white fog appeared from nowhere.

Ever since this he couldn’t really rely on his vision, Ash was just searching for the two blindly.

“Ecoooooooo! Princess-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

However, the further he walked the thicker the fog became. In the end, everything he saw was blank white.

He even began to lose consciousness.

“Tsk… What in the world is this fog…”

After he finished this sentence, Ash’s consciousness was completely devoured by the fog.

===Part 15===
“Huff… We have been walking for some time and Mother Dragon has yet to appear. She should at least tell us where to look for her.”

Silvia grumbled and at the same time, she stopped.

“Urgh!”

Eco immediately knocked into Silvia.

“Why did you suddenly stop!?”

Eco scolded with her swollen nose.

Silvia turned around and glared at Eco.

“And why did you walk without looking where you're going!?”

Silvia was trying to provoke her. Eco then also noticed that Silvia was staring at her stuffed toy.

Eco just couldn't understand why Silvia was interested in how Ash acquired the stuffed toy. She was pissed about it.

No matter what happen, this toy will always be an important thing to Eco.

She had thought it looked cute at first sight and she just felt drawn to it. Most important of all, it was given to her by Ash.

Eco hugged it tightly.

“Why do you have to enter the forest? Mother Dragon only asked for Ash and me. Why could you not stay in the novitiate’s garden and search for Rex Albioni!?”

“W-What did you say!”

Silvia’s expression changed. This was the first time Eco saw a human’s face turn pale as if drained of blood.

“I came with you because I am worried! Are you saying that… Do you not like that I am being nice to you?”

“Hah! Being nice! Maybe it is because of an uninvited guest that Mother Dragon has not appeared!”

Although this was said at the spur of the moment, it was still a logical reason.

That’s right. Mother Dragon hasn't appeared before them because Silvia accompanied them. The one she asked for were Ash and Eco.

But, Eco knew that she was being mean to Silvia, who usually took care of her.

Her heart was conflicted, wondering whether she had over reacted.

“Eco… Do you really mean it?”

Silvia who was seldom scolded was looking down.

However, the more she thought about the connection between the toy and Silvia, the more uneasy she felt.

''If this stuffed toy really belongs to Silvia… What does that signify?''

“Hey Eco! If you want to apologize, this will be your only chance.”

Silvia was glaring at Eco sharply. She was obviously cross because of Eco’s words.

“Hmph! I will let Ash decide who is at fault!”

“Fine with me! Hey, Ash!”

“Ash! Tell us immediately!”

But Ash never answers.

“…Ash? Huh?”

Eco was looking at her surroundings.

Ash who had been walking with them just moments before had disappeared.

“Ash!? Where is he?”

Eco lost her cool.

Ash was lost.

Ash who was always by her side has gotten lost.

Eco had become separated from Ash in the past, which led to a horrible experiences with the Empire. Because of that, she felt uneasy whenever Ash was not by her side.

“Hey, Ash!? Where are you!?”

Silvia was looking around searching for him.

Unnoticed by them, the white fog had started to appear.

Right now it was difficult for them to see things even an inch away.

“Grrrrrrrr…”

At that moment, they certainly heard a beast's growl.

“Please tell me that I am dreaming…!”

Eco who turned around immediately froze.

“Wha…! A Necromancia!? This is ridiculous! This should be a sacred place…!”

Just as Silvia had said, standing right in front of her was a Necromancia.

Similar to Willingham Mausoleum, it was a young dragon sized Necromancia. But it was still as intimidating as ever.

Though it looked small, its black fur and rotten teeth were still too much to bear.

“Stay behind!”

Silvia, as if trying to protect Eco, took out a huge Bright Dragon Crystal.

“Lancelot! I summon you in my name, Silvia Lautreamont- urgh!"

Many whip like tentacles appeared from the Necromancia's stomach and the spell was interrupted.

Silvia’s wrist was grabbed and she dropped the Bright Dragon Crystal. Apart from that, more of the deep red coloured tentacles appeared and grabbed her arms and legs.

The next thing she knew, her entire body was surrounded by tentacles and she was hanging in mid air. The more she struggled the tighter the tentacles gripped.

“Urgh… Stooooop!”

Silvia was red with anger and tears flowed from her eyes.

Eco was shocked to see that the usually cool and brave Silvia could do nothing against them.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

The Necromancia roared and it's slimy tentacles wrapped themselves around Silvia’s cleavage and hips. The tentacles left slimy residue wherever they touched.

“Tsk… For me the fourth princess of the Knights… To be suffering from this… Do you know what will happen to you!?”

Of course her intimidation could never work. In the end, a tentacle found a way into her cloths and tore them.

The rags from her clothes dropped like snowflakes.

Her feminine shoulders, her breast, and her waist were all exposed.

“Aah! W-Where are you touching…! You better…! Aaa…!”

The tentacles were crawling on her snow white body. The slime that came from the tips had caused her entire body to become slimy.
[[Image:SnRK v05 206.jpg|thumb]]

Even so, Silvia shouted to Eco:

“What are you doing!? Run! Don’t worry about me!”

“I-I… I can’t do that!”

Eco clenched her fist.

Just moments ago, Eco had said terrible things to Silvia. But now, Silvia had risked her life to allow Eco to escape. Running away on her own was something her pride would never allow.

If Ash were with them, she could have at least given him his Ark to allow him to fight. But in this case, he had disappeared.

If that’s the case, Eco would do it on her own way.

''-If I turn into a dragon… They are just small fries. But how do I control my transformation?''

Eco was trying to figure it out while sweat was running down her forehead.

No matter how hard she tried to recall that feeling… she still couldn't get a clear image of it.

“Eco! Watch out! Behind you!”

Silvia warned her.

“Eh….?”

Eco turned around, and stood frozen.

Like a beast who spotted its prey, a second Necromancia had its eyes on Eco.

“Eek…!”

Her face turned pale.

Though she wanted to run away, her body wouldn't budge.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

While it roared, numerous tentacles burst from it.

In just a split second, they had captured Eco’s arms and legs.

Eco felt herself being lifted from the ground and the next thing she knew, she was hanging upside down.

She felt embarrassed the moment she noticed that she was being hung upside down. This was because her skirt was now at her chest and her panties were exposed.

“Nooooooooooo!”

Eco shouted in despair but her vision was now obscured by the deep red coloured tentacles.

===Part 16===
“Are you… Hurt?”

Just as Ash asked this, the blond girl suddenly stood up.

“W-Who is hu-!?”

However, before she could even finish speaking, the girl showed an expression of pain and fell to the ground again.

“Urgh…”

Judging her reaction, it seemed be her ankle that was injured.

Suddenly, something fell.

“Huh…?”

Ash picked it up and noticed that it was a stuffed dragon toy. It didn't look good even judging at the lowest possible standard. In general, it
was carelessly done and its body was designed to be round. He even doubted whether this was a dragon.

“Don’t you think that's pitiful to leave it on the ground?”

Ash handed her the stuffed toy and spoke to her in a tone similar to how he usually talked to his sister.

It seemed like the toy was indeed important to the girl since she took it back with full force.

Ash gave the girl a wry smile, turned around and knelt down.

“W-What are you doing!?”

The girl continued to put on an act, but it was obvious that she was at her limit.

“Isn’t it obvious? I am bringing you back to the entrance.”

“What! You mean… We are going back!? Are you going to give up on the Orphan Ceremony?”

Ash nodded and spoke as if it was as clear as the blue sky.

“That should be the most sensible thing to do. You can’t expect to search with that leg of yours right?”

“Don’t joke with me!”

Ash didn’t expect to be shouted at.

“I need a Pal! It is impossible for me to turn back now!”

“The ''Pal'' that you speak of… What is that?”

Ash asked.

“What! How can you not know that, as a citizen of the Knights Country!”

The girl was in a rage.

“Remember this! It is the bond between a Breeder and a dragon! It is a very sacred word!”

“I see…”

But the girl was not letting him off easily.

“What about you? If you have the time to worry about me, why not search for Mother Dragon? Or do you not want to become a Breeder?”

The girl leaned forward.

“W-What?”

Because the distance between their faces was too small, Ash was much too embarrassed and tried not to look straight at the girl.

“So you are pretending to search for Mother Dragon with the intention of returning home empty handed? So the recent
talk in town about most children lacking motivation these days is true.”

Ash flustered when the girl pointed out his plan.

Truthfully, Ash was never interested in dragons. ''Maybe those children without motivation the girl speaks of are children like me''.

Even so, Ash could never admit this while the girl was seriously talking to him.

“If it is possible… I would like to meet with Mother Dragon… I think?”

“Then, lets go! I will teach you about my family’s motto! Listen carefully!”

''Shhh…'' There was a gentle breeze blowing, followed by the cry of birds.

“The knight's pride is his dragon.”

After being motivated by the girl, Ash was going to turn to his right, but…

“Hold on! If I were to leave, what about you? Wouldn't you be lonely?”

“B-But I will never withdraw because of a mere injury! I-I will never give up!”

Ash sighed.

He even laughed when he thought about the mess she was in.

Once again, he looked straight into the girl’s eyes.

What an unpredictable girl.

Where had the girl who was crying because of an injured leg gone?

When she was talking about dragons, her eyes sparkled.

Ash thought that he was meddlesome but still came up with a decision.

“I see. You want to become a Breeder no matter what, am I right?”

“That goes without saying.”

“And you are sure you don’t want to head back?”

“That too goes without saying!”

“That is why there is only one choice left. I will give you a piggyback ride and we shall search for Mother Dragon together. How about that?”

“Eh?”

The girl was surprised.

Unfortunately, the girl was not listening to Ash. Her blue eyes were staring at the space behind Ash.

“W-What’s wrong?”

Finally, Ash noticed that something was off and he turned around.

“Guuooooo!”

To his horror, a huge animal was glaring at him from the middle of the bushes.

It's wet body was shiny from the sunlight piercing through the thick canopy.

“A Basilisk…!”

Though it may have been a lowly animal, it was still a kin to the Asias. It lifted its webbed front leg and took a step towards Ash.

“Run!”

Ash forcibly placed the girl onto his back and dashed off.

===Part 17===
“Haa…Haaa… I thought I was dead meat.”

After running frantically in the forest, Ash finally stopped underneath a tree. His heart almost exploding.

Luckily, he no longer had to worry about the Basilisk.

“Huff… Are you alright?”

The girl on his back didn’t reply. She was shivering in fear while tightly holding on to Ash.

Only then did Ash realize that their bodies were too close to each other and he blushed in embarrassment.

He could feel her body heat through the cloths on his back and smelled the perfume that she used.

The girls in Ash’s village never had the habit of putting on perfume. And even the ladies only use it on special occasions.

Right now, his heart was at the verge of exploding for another reason.

To distract himself, he tried provoking the girl.

“Tsk. Who would have expect you to be this timid. Didn’t you say ‘The knight's pride is his dragon’? See, even your family motto is crying.”

“Shut up!”

After being provoked, the girl was in a rage and gave Ash a good beating.

“Ouch! I beg you, please stop!”

Ash almost dropped her to the ground.

“It is because you made fun of me!”

“Fine, I am sorry! I am really sorry! Ouch!”

''-The knight's pride is his dragon''.

Judging from this family motto, the girl should be from a Dragner’s family. ''However, how is she going to ride a dragon while being timid…''

''Her family probably also thought this and that’s why they had prepared a cute dress for her.'' Of course, Ash didn’t tell her what he was thinking.

“…Erm, what should we do next?”

The girl stopped hitting him after she heard him asking.

The sun was starting to set.

It was almost time for the Orphan Ceremony to end. According to the Albion Forest military order who was in charge of the Orphan Ceremony,
Mother Dragon will only appear in front of the child who is '''gifted'''.

Even so, the girl answered firmly.

“I will never give up! I will search for Mother Dragon no matter what!”

Ash laughed after he heard the expected answer.

Of course, Ash had no objection.

Just moments before, he had promised the girl.

''-I will give you a piggyback ride and we shall search for Mother Dragon together.''

“Then… Shall we start searching?”

“Lets!”

Ash took a whole new step forward. The wet earth sunk a little because of their combined weight.

''Why do I feel like I have become her 'Pal'…''

===Part 18===
''Ring…''

Ash’s body almost reached its limit when he first heard the beautiful sound.

''Ring…''

Ash heard it once again.

No, he didn’t even know if it was really a sound. It was more like a vibration that he felt on his body rather than a sound that he
heard with his ears.

“Did you hear that?”

“Huh?”

Ash was speechless when the reply was a question.

“It is hard to put it in words, but it is like someone is calling out to me.”

“Really!”

The girl suddenly leaned forward which nearly caused Ash to lose his balance.

“Maybe Mother Dragon is calling out to you. Then…”

Suddenly, the girl lost all her motivation and turned silent.

“What’s wrong?”

“I hear nothing at all… Even though you are able to.”

“Well, we can't be certain that it is the voice of Mother Dragon. It could be my imagination-”

Right at that moment, in a split second, his vision was filled with bright light.

The dense forest disappeared from view.

Right after this, Ash was floating in an empty space.

===Part 19===
“This is…”

Ash was in an unknown space.

At first glance, he thought he was in a dark cave, but the ceiling was too high. There were many balls of light moving around on the ceiling. By taking a closer look, he noticed that they were actually bright dragon crystals. Even the most luxurious chandeliers didn't look as magnificent as this.

There was a wide lake at his feet and it was reflecting the lights in the ceiling. The lake water was clear and it only went up to about Ash’s knees.

Facing the lake was an old looking building.

Ash thought it looked like a shrine that was dug out from the ruins.

The ground was made of square rocks and right on them stood many pillars with weird looking carvings.

A huge wall painting could be seen inside the shrine through the space in between the pillars. Ash couldn't understand the painting.

Suddenly, Ash noticed a sweet scent. It smelled a little like lavender and a little like rose. It should be the so called Ansal that dragons like.

“Nnn…”

All of a sudden, there was a sound coming from beside Ash. When he turned around, he saw the girl lying beside him. Ash’s heart skipped a beat when he noticed the heat of her palm.

Seeing that the girl was opening her eyes, Ash immediately let go of her hand.

“This is…”

The girl who had just opened her eyes was looking around at this unknown space.

''-Ring…''

Ash once again felt that weird feeling.

“Did you hear that weird sound?”

The girl shook her head sadly. It seemed that only Ash could feel it.

Suddenly, there was a strong gust. Ash was almost blown away while the girl kept holding on to her toy while enduring the wind.

At the same time, a loud sound that could shake the earth was echoing within the cave. They were unable to keep their eyes open.

Finally, the sound and the wind stopped.

Ash was trembling in fear when he opened his eyes slowly.

There was something on the opposite side of the lake.

It was in the middle of the shrine.

It was a dragon.

There were two ivory colored horns on its head. Its body was covered with white fur and there were many sparkling jewelries on its long neck.

“Is that… Mother Dragon?”

“Eh?”

In contrast to Ash's reaction, the girl was looking around aimlessly. It seemed like only Ash could see the dragon.

“Grrooooo!”

The dragon lifted its neck and roared.

The pebbles on the ground were starting to vibrate.

The dragon’s height was about the height of a three-story building after it stretched it's neck.

Though she couldn't see the dragon, the girl could still hear its roar. Since she was frightened, she was clinging to Ash.

However, Ash was surprised that he was not at all afraid. Rather than that, he felt that he could understand the dragon.

''-Ash Blake of Alba Village. I shall hand thee my Orphan…''

This feeling was right.

Mother Dragon was entrusting an Orphan to him.

“Don’t joke with me!”

Ash was in rage.

To be frank, Ash never intended to have an Orphan. If it hadn't been of that girl, he would not have been searching for Mother Dragon in the first place.

On the other hand, the girl had always wanted an Orphan.

Ash never asked her about her reasons but he could feel that it was important.

That is why he had made a decision the moment he met her.

“Mother Dragon! You are an idiot! I am not the one who needs an Orphan! It is she who needs it!”

After shouting in a loud voice that even surprise himself, he tightly grabbed both of her shoulders and made her stand in front of him.

“Hey…! What are you doing!?”

“Get a hold of yourself! Didn't you have your own reasons!?”

“B-But… I can’t even see Mother Dragon…”

“That's not a problem! Mother Dragon is right there!”

Ash was pointing towards Mother Dragon.

“Please, Mother Dragon! Entrust her with an Orphan!”

“…”

There was no reply.

Instead, Mother Dragon’s fur was glowing with white light.

Ash’s body was surrounded by a mysterious light.

“Urgh…!”

Ash noticed that a formless energy was entering his body.

His left hand was being lifted against his will.

Even though Ash tried to clench his fist, it ended up failing.

He felt that his left hand was burning.

A symbol like a family crest of a noble was slowly being branded on Ash’s palm.

“Y-You… Fool!”

It was clear that it was the proof of the contract, the Seikoku.

Mother Dragon was forcing an Orphan on Ash without even listening to what he was trying to say. It seemed that regardless of human or dragon, mothers will never listen to reasons.

''-Stop! If this continues… I will become a breeder!''

Ash grabbed onto the girl and dragged her towards him. He then shouted as loud as a dragon.

“Uooooooooooooooooooooo!”

''-Don!''

Ash pushed his burning palm towards the middle of the girl’s chest.

She immediately felt an electric shock from the tips of her finger to her head.

“Aah…!”

The girl groaned.

Even so, Ash kept on pressing his hand on the girl’s chest.

The girl’s dress started to tear and her white skin beneath was exposed.

Nevertheless, Ash’s burning hand was not leaving her chest.

Ash never thought that his struggle could change anything.

However, that never stopped him from trying. He would never allow the girl to lose her only chance of becoming a Breeder.

A person could only attend the Orphan Ceremony once in their lifetime.

There was never a second chance.

“I will hand this Seikoku over to you! This Orphan… Is now yours!”

Ash cried in agony.

''-Buumg!''

Then, something unbelievable happened in front of Ash.

His left arm exploded.

The area below his elbow and his sleeve was blasted into pieces.

“Hic…!”

The girl lost consciousness from the shock of being bathed in blood.

She then fell on the spot.

Ash too, who had witnessed all the unbelievable things that had happened, was on the verge of losing consciousness and managed to barely hold his ground only after putting all his effort in it.

Although it didn’t hurt, blood was still flowing from that terrible wound.

Ash turned to look at the girl while trying his hardest to stay conscious.

In the middle of her white chest was the Seikoku that was once branded on Ash’s palm. Regardless of what happened, the Seikoku had been successfully transferred to the girl.

“Haha… I did it… I really did it…!”

While Ash was laughing joyfully, he fell to the ground dead.

===Part 20===
“Uwaaaa!”

Ash woke up in shock from his left arm exploding.

“Huh?”

He hurriedly take a look at his left arm. He breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed that it was still wrapped in bandages as usual.

“It seems that you are now awake.”

Suddenly, there was a clear voice coming from above.

“Huh… Uwaa!”

There was a woman he had never seen before looking at him.

He immediately leaped away when he noticed that he was lying in her lap.

The woman who gave Ash a lap pillow had long green hair that reached her waist and an unworldly beauty. Her eyes were also green which made them look like large jades.

There were two horns on her head and they had many tines on them. She was the third woman Ash knew to have horns.

She looked to be around twenty five years old. Even though she looked young, she seemed like a lady born in a noble's family. Even the dress she wore was of high quality. She was just like a dame that appeared in the opera.

“Excuse me…. You are?”

“I am Mother Dragon.”

“Eeeh!?”

Ash almost had the shock of his life. Looking around, the scene certainly looked like the scene in his dream.

It was the spot where the seven year old Ash met Mother Dragon.

Ash was now inside the shrine he hadn't entered in his dreams. On the other side of the pillars was the huge lake glittering
under the lights.

It is presumable that it was a space built by the dragon’s magic. Because it somehow felt like the dragon workshop. There was even the
smell of Ansal.

Even so, is the lady standing in front of him Mother Dragon?

The Mother Dragon that appeared in his dream was in the form of a sacred dragon, but now she looked like a young woman. Although it was certain this woman was a dragon judging by her horns.

Ash suddenly remembered something important.

“Is Eco and Princess-sama alright!? I remember that they were lost in the forest!”

“Both of them are here.”

Mother Dragon answered calmly and pointed at the area behind Ash.

“Who do you think… I am… I am gonna crush… Aaah!”

“Stop… I am the princess of this country…! Who allowed you to touch that spot…!”

Eco and Silvia were both lying on the ground.

They seemed to be having a nightmare. Sweat was beading on their foreheads. Even their distress looked alluring and made Ash’s heart skip a beat.

''What in the world are they dreaming about?''

“Erm… Are the two of them alright?”

Mother Dragon answered indifferently -

“These are just elementary level illusions. Both of them lack training. But, worry not, it won’t affect their bodies.”

“I see…”

After he breathed a sigh of relief, he remembered something important about Eco and Mother Dragon.

“That right! Eco was wondering about something related to you. She was wondering if you are her ‘mother’. I will wake her up immediately."

“Please do hold on.”

He couldn't believe that the Mother Dragon who was always thought to be kind would snap at him.

“Sorry to say this, but even though I may be the mother of all dragons, I am not Eco’s mother.”

“Eh…?”

“In other words, I am responsible for the reproduction system of the dragons. I am the core of the wise dragon Albion’s magic. Even when she is Avalon’s Imperial Princess, I bear no personal feelings for her.”

Ash felt sad for Eco after hearing what Mother Dragon had said.

“Don’t you think that Eco is pitiful… After what you said? What’s more, it is you who summoned Eco here. Didn't you ask for her
because you miss her?”

After Ash said this, Mother dragon closed her eyes and the shadows of her long eyelashes showed on her white skin.

“…That’s right. I was, at the beginning. But I changed my mind in the end. I decided that it is better not to meet with Eco. I shall tell you everything you need to know and please allow Eco to sleep where she is.”

“But!”

“Even if we were to meet, I won’t be able to treat her like a daughter. That’s why, it is better for us that we do not meet. Also, even without a mother, Eco will still have you as her knight and Princess Silvia as a friend who would help her at any cost. And of course, the dragons in the Knight Country are on Eco’s side. She doesn't need anything else as far as I can see.”

“… I understand.”

Though he would still like to reason with her, Mother Dragon seemed to have made up her mind and nothing could change it.

“Then, lets proceed to our main topic.”

Ash became nervous once this was said.

“I know about Eco’s awakening in Fontaine City that happened days ago.”

“I beg your pardon for not being able to protect Eco properly…”

“We can’t do anything about the past, and I am not here to lecture you. However, the power of the Avalon Holy Dragon Emperor is enormous. It could even destroy this planet if misused. The Eco right now isn't mentally mature enough and couldn't control her powers properly. Just days before, didn't that child try transforming because of some trivial matter?”

“I-I am really sorry about that.”

Ash was surprised.

It seemed that Mother Dragon knew everything.

But that indeed was some trivial matter. Eco was going to transform into a dragon because of a quarrel with Silvia over a stuffed toy…

Although Ash managed to stop Eco from transforming by hugging her, that was just because he was lucky.

“The action that Nehalennia’s dark dragons’ king Mordred and the Empire’s army is taking is indeed worrisome. Also, Chevron Kingdom, Holy Espada Agency and Labrock Trade Union are taking notice of the incident of the huge dragon that appeared in Fontaine City.”

After she finished speaking, Mother Dragon took out something.

It was a silver bracelet.

The exquisite carving on the bracelet was somewhat similar to Ash’s Seikoku.

“This is…”

“This is Avalon’s Bracelet. As long as Eco wears this, she will not transform into a dragon no matter what kind of a situation she is in. Apart from that, she could even learn to control her powers with it. Once she has gotten used to it, she will be able to transform when she takes the bracelet off.”

“Really!?”

Ash leaned forward.

At the moment Eco wasn't able to consciously control her transformation. That’s why she almost transformed due to some trivial matter.

However, with this Avalon’s Bracelet, she could control her transformation, is what Mother Dragon had said.

“…Because of some selfish people, the mighty being of the descendant of the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family was exposed in front of everyone. This is a serious problem for both humans and dragons. From today onward, there will be people appearing before her with the intention of making use of her powers. Please never forget that it is both hers and your responsibility as her knight to make use of the power of Avalon.”

“I will keep that in my heart.”

Ash who was moved by Mother Dragon’s words answered sincerely.

He could feel the weight of the bracelet in his palm after receiving it from Mother Dragon.

“Then, I shall end our meeting here. I shall now send you back to the entrance-”

As soon as she had done her job, Mother Dragon once again spoke in an official tone for sending them off. But Ash had become nervous.

“Hold on! Actually… I have something that I need to ask you no matter what.”

“May I know what that is?”

“I… I had lost all my memories about the time of my Orphan Ceremony. But since I had returned to this sacred place, I began to remember parts of them. About how I met Princess-sama in the forest… And later being called out by you. And also the things that I did against your will for Princess-sama’s sake.”

Mother Dragon sighed.

“That's right. I was indeed surprised. At the beginning, I intended to entrust Lancelot to you. Although it is not a direct descendant, Lancelot is still a high status dragon whose bloodline is related to the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family.”

“Really! Lancelot is Eco’s relative…!? But why did you not entrust an Orphan to Princess-sama?”

“Unfortunately, Silvia Lautreamont doesn't have the quality to become a Dragner.”

Ash was getting angry even though the person speaking was Mother Dragon.

“That can’t be! Princess-sama was always top in her results in the academy!”

“That’s because of her personal efforts.”

“Doesn't that mean she is gifted?”

“Both of them are not related. She was just replacing her lack of talent with her hard work.”

“Isn't that the same?”

“It is not that her hard work was all for naught… If she continues to polish herself, she will definitely become a great Paladin who will be able to lead this Lautreamont Knight Country. However, no matter how much effort she puts forth, it is a cruel truth but she will never be able to surpass Ash Blake.”

Ash was not at all happy after being praised. But, there will be clashes in opinion between Ash who grew up in the human community and Mother Dragon who was responsible for the existence of the dragons.

There is no point in continuing to argue, Ash still had something else he wanted to ask.

“I… I want to know what happened during my Orphan Ceremony. I could only recall my memories until the moment I went against your will and lost my left arm… I couldn't remember anything beyond that.”

“Fine. Since you have taken a long journey to Albion Forest, I will show it to you as a gift.”

Mother Dragon stretched out her arms and placed them on Ash’s face. Ash’s heart skipped a beat after noticing the sweet scent.

“Mother…?”

“Please close your eyes. I will send you the necessary information.”

After that, Mother Dragon pressed her forehead on Ash’s.

Ash noticed that her forehead was cold.

In a split second, a vast amount of information flowed into Ash’s mind and his memories started appearing.

===Part 21===
“Kyaaaaaaaaa!”

The girl shrieked and then she lost consciousness. Together with her stuffed dragon toy, both of them fell to the ground.

Ash’s foolish action had successfully transferred the Seikoku onto the girl’s chest. That Seikoku on her chest is indeed the one that was previously on Ash’s hand.

“Haha… I did it… I really did it…!”

His left arm that was blasted apart was still dripping with blood. He then dropped dead on the ground with a smile on his face.
Mother Dragon who was still in the form of a dragon transformed into a woman and landed beside Ash.

Seeing Ash’s pale face, Mother Dragon spoke indifferently -

“What a foolish boy… But, Ash Blake, it is a pity if I do not save a rare talent like you. Although this may ''deviate from the original plan,'' I will place my bets on you.”

Mother Dragon held her hands in front of her chest.

There was a strong light forming in both her palms.

The light intensity kept on increasing till the entire shrine was filled with light. But then, his memories immediately moved to a second scene.

===Part 22===
“Uwaaa!”

Ash woke up in the forest from the shock.

At the same time, he remembered the happenings in the shrine.

He hurriedly took a look AT his left arm and found that it was still in one piece. Even his sleeve that had been blasted apart together with his arm seemed fine.

“What happened?”

Ash tried clenching his fist and releasing it. There didn't seem to be any problem.

It just felt like his arm didn't be belong to him. It felt more like a borrowed arm. But before he even rolled up his sleeve, he
remembered the girl.

“That girl…”

He spotted the girl immediately.

She was lying in a place not far from Ash.

Though she still hadn't regained consciousness, she was breathing normally while cuddling her toy.

“I’m glad nothing bad happened.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief.

At the same time, he felt that something was off.

He was certain that her cloth was torn while he was transferring his Seikoku to her… But it now looked the same it did the fist time he meet her. Did someone mend her cloth just as they did Ash’s?

“That’s right, I have to make sure…”

Ash gulped when he stretched his hand towards the girl.

He must first untie the ribbon at her collar…

“I am not doing anything bad…”

When he was mumbling to himself while untying the ribbon…

“Nnn…”

The girl moaned.

“Uwaa!”

Ash had the shock of his life and retreated from the girl.

“Huh? Why… Why am I in the forest?”

The girl sat up slowly. She was sleepily looking around at her surroundings.

“Right! My body is…”

The girl placed her toy by her knee and started untying her ribbon.

“Hey! What are you doing!?”

The girl ignored Ash while she continued to unbutton herself.

In a few moments, she was showing her white chest.

Ash tried to avert his eyes but he was stopped by the girl.

“Look properly! I want you to look properly!”

Her serious expression didn’t make her look like a seven year old.

“Eh…?”

Ash took a peek at the girl’s chest timidly.

Her skin was like snow.

There was a symbol carved on her flat chest.

Ash couldn't be wrong.

It was the Seikoku that was once on his left hand.

“So… It was not a dream.”

Ash mumbled.

After allowing Ash to see her Seikoku, she buttoned her dress.

“Basically, I don’t remember any of the details. But what I know is… Originally, this Seikoku belonged to you… It was entrusted to you by Mother Dragon. Am I right?”

“No, that is…”

Ash was at lost for words.

“You don’t have to hide it. Because of you, I am able to become a Breeder. Right now, there is an Orphan inside my body. It is hard for me to explain… But I can feel it.”

“Really. Isn't that great?”

As Ash started smiling, the girl became angry.

“There’s nothing great about it! I… I am in debt to you. It is a debt that… I can never repay! Please tell me what should I do!”

Ash panicked as soon as he saw the girl becoming mad.

“No, aren't you exaggerating?”

“Nothing of the sort! From the beginning, I never had the qualification to become a Breeder. I couldn't even see Mother Dragon…”

At that point, tears started falling from her eyes.

Ash gave her a wry smile and placed his hand on her head.

“…Tsk, what a crybaby. How are you to become a great Dragner?”

“Even if you say that…”

“If you really want to repay me, please don’t cry anymore. It is a promise.”

The girl then lifted her head and wiped the tears with her sleeve. A new expression appeared on her face, as if the tears moments ago were lies.

“You… No, I swear to thee. I will never cry again. And I promise that I will become a great Dragner!”

The way she spoke looked magnificent and looked as if she was surrounded by golden winds.

“That’s the spirit.”

Both of them smiled.

Unnoticed by them, they were holding each other’s hand.

“Please do become a great Dragner for my sake.”

“I will.”

At that moment, the horn that signified the end of the ceremony was blown.

“So it has ended.”

With this, Ash lost his only chance to become a Breeder. It was fate that he had to return to his village empty handed but he was not going to regret it.

“…Erm, if you don’t mind, would you like to have this child?”

The girl somehow thought of something and handed him her dragon toy. As usual, it still looked clumsily made but right now, Ash thought
that it was cute.

“For me?”

“Thanks to you, I have received an Orphan. I no longer need this child.”

“Thank you very much.”

The girl smiled as Ash took the toy.

That was the first time the girl smiled in front of Ash.

===Part 23===

After that, both of them were separated under the protection of the Albion Forest Military Order.

After Ash returned to the novitiate, he had a body checkup and found out that he had an abnormal Seikoku on his left arm. Since he was
busy chit chatting with that beautiful girl, he never noticed anything before the checkup.

Ash lost consciousness from the shock and was struck with a high fever for seven days. After the fever had passed, Ash forgot everything about his Orphan Ceremony.

What was left after Ash had lost his memories was a left hand filled with Seikoku and a stuffed dragon toy.

===Part 24===
Mother Dragon let go of Ash’s body and said:

“The reason your memories were lost was because of the side effect of receiving the Orphan of the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family. It was actually caused by the huge amount of energy that entered your body that caused the confusion."

“I see…”

“When you defied me, there were only two choices that I could make. I could either let you die or entrust you with Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family’s descendant to allow your arm to grow back.”

“So it won’t happen without Eco?”

“The normal Dragon Orphan doesn't have the rejuvenating ability. Only the Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family is an exception.”

After hearing what she had said, Ash looked at his left arm once again.

“This left arm is not your previous arm.”

“Eh!? What do you mean?”

“Hmm… The Seikoku replaced the function of your lost arm by changing into the shape of one. Do you now understand?”

“Is that… true?”

Ash was staring at his left arm.

“Your Seikoku is different from all the normal Seikokus. It was a special family crest only for the knight of Avalon’s holy dragons'
emperor family.”

Mother Dragon closed her eyes while telling him a shocking truth.

“Actually, I should still be keeping Eco for a few more years.”

Ash took a few moments to digest what she had said and was shocked by it.

“What you mean is… If I did not defy you and accept Lancelot… Eco would have become someone else’s Pal?”

“That’s right. The person had been selected. Like you, that person bears the chalice<ref>聖杯. Seihai. Also means holy grail.</ref>.”

“Chalice…?”

Ash was surprised but Mother Dragon immediately kept her mouth shut and sighed.

“…I have said too much. You will understand one day.”

Ash could not help but wonder why she wouldn't say anything about it.

“Then, I have one last question. Why is Eco born in the form of a human? Is everyone in Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family born similar to her?”

Mother Dragon lifted her head slowly.

Ash wasn't able to move while holding her gaze.

“No, that’s not it. Eco is actually a special being. In other words, she bears the hope and despair of all dragons.”

“You mean…?”

“In the near future, all dragons will go extinct. I can produce fewer and fewer Orphans. At most, dragons can only live for
another century.”

“…!”

“Wise dragon Albion’s magic that ties humans and dragons together is just a method to extend the lifespan of the dragons.”

“Is it because of the lack of Astral?”

“That’s right. Astral is a formless energy that provides life to all living beings on this planet. A living being that can't supply it's own Astral is the same as being given up by the planet. They can only face extinction.”

“…I learned that from school.”

“Whatever the case, this planet considered anyone with a vast amount of magic as a threat and started removing them. Or you could say that the planet is cleaning itself up. On the other hand, humans who possess no magic are full of Astral.”

After speaking for some time, Mother Dragon changed the subject.

“By the way, do you know about the Elves?”

“They are an imaginary race. They have the same pointy ears as the Eckbalds…”

“That’s not true. Elves certainly once roamed the ancient world. They were a race with magic as strong as us dragons. In the end, they perished because of the lack of Astral… Actually, their mighty bloodline was continued by the Eckbalds.”

“You are saying that Eckbalds are the descendants of the Elves!?”

Ash mumbled while trying to recall Lucca’s face.

“That’s right. Only the descendants of the Elves could perform the Dragon Riding Dance that the Eckbalds are proud of.”

“Is that so? I knew nothing of it.”

“Now, the dragons have come up with the same conclusion.”

“Could it be that…?!”

Ash felt that a thunder had struck him.

“Exactly, Eco was born as a human with dragon’s blood. After some time, she should be able to mate with a human and give birth.”

“-Really!”

Ash felt that his cheeks were on fire. He remembered the time when Eco was drunk with Ansal and wanted to have Ash’s child.

“That’s the truth. This body of mine is an illusion created by magic… But Eco’s is different. Her body is made to be the same as a human girl.”

“So… Eco will be able to become pregnant with a child…”

Ash kept on mumbling the same phrase.

Then, Mother Dragon was again determined to send him off.

“That’s all for now. I shall speak to you no more. It is time for us to part.”

At the same time Mother Dragon sang the spell, his vision was filled with white light.

===Part 25===
“Urgh…”

Ash was once again in the forest after he woke up.

Both Eco and Silvia were lying on the ground. Both of them had yet to wake up but it seemed that they no longer had their nightmare. Both of them were holding each other’s hands like great friends. The stuffed toy was almost squashed between both of them.

Ash then stared at the old tree right in front of him.

''How long has this tree existed?'' It looked like a sacred tree on first glance. He then placed his hand on the tree trunk and tried to feel it.

At that moment, Ash heard a soft voice.

''-Please take good care of Eco.''

“That sound…!”

Ash was surprised but he couldn't be wrong. It was certainly the voice of a kind mother, the voice of Mother Dragon.

“Could it be that… This tree… Is Mother Dragon’s true form!?”

He tried touching the trunk one more time but he could no longer hear the voice. But the tree in front of him gave the same feeling as Mother Dragon.

“That being said…”

Ash had forgotten one question.

How does Mother Dragon continue living without a Pal. If this tree is really Mother Dragon…

Mother Dragon definitely absorbed the Astral directly from the earth through her roots. Just like how plants absorb Astral. It was probably an idea thought of by the dragons.

But, the problem is, a part of the tree was rotting. Mother Dragon was probably dying. That is why the extinction of the dragons is nearing.

''Mother Dragon probably knew that her days are limited and didn't want to meet with Eco.'' Ash secretly thought.

There was a cold wind in the summer forest and it made Ash feel lonely.

“…No, I must not keep on being sad.”

Ash lifted his head. What Mother Dragon hoped to see is not him being sad. Ash collected himself and turned around with his back facing the tree.

“Right! We shall now head back to the novitiate!”

But he should first wake both Eco and Silvia. Ash gave them a wry smile and ran to their side.

"The Forest of Albion~A.S.B.1365.8~" is closed.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2

2014-07-05T03:30:00Z

Wolfpup: /* Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command */ removal of extar line breaks

==Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command==
===Part 1===
After class, Ash anxiously went to the student council’s office.

Even though he was worried about Eco who had stayed in the dorm for the entire day, he insisted that he must speak to Rebecca face to face.

"Excuse me!"

Ash walked into the student council’s office without even knocking on the door.

Just as he had expected, Rebecca was in the office. She was sitting on the couch comfortably drinking her cup of tea. The sweet aroma of the Ansal tea can be smelled. Apart from Rebecca, there were no other students in the office.

"Hi, Ash. I had expected that you’ll show yourself."

Seeing Ash rushed into the room, Rebecca smiled.

"What is that about? Why am I also participant in the Selective Training Camp with those kinds of results......"

"Don’t you worry, please have a seat first before we start talking."

Ash unwillingly sat down opposite of Rebecca. Upon seeing this, Rebecca suddenly patted the empty space next to her.

"Didn’t I tell you before that it is more effective to get to know each other when two people are sitting next to each other? This is the iron rule when you are dating."

"...Understood."

Although his current mood had nothing to do with dating, Ash obediently sat next to Rebecca. A refreshing scent could be smelled. It was the perfume that Rebecca loved to use.

After Rebecca put her cup down, she looked at Ash. Her emerald-like eyes were reflecting Ash's face.

"Are you so concerned about yourself being selected?"

"Of course, I don’t know why I was even chosen......"

The Specially Recommended System was only adopted this year. It was evaluated by the student council president, so I choose you. It is just as simple as this. But-

Upon saying this, Rebecca showed her tongue. This is the first time Ash saw Rebecca’s playful look. That cute look made his heart beat faster.

"To tell you the truth, the person who suggested the Specially Recommended System is me."

"What!? What is your purpose?"

Seeing Ash was dumbfounded, Rebecca, with a calm attitude placed her hand on his lap and gently stroked his knee. Not only that, her mouth was getting closer to Ash’s ear.

Rebecca exhaled on his earlobe, which made Ash shivered.

"Are you forcing me to tell you personally? Of course, it is to allow you to participate in the training camp!"

"W-Why...?"

"By following the previous selection method, an irregular like you will surely not be selected. But you have a genuine talent. To even have the incredible power of riding other people’s Pal.... and to have a special pal is also a fact. Additionally, you defeated the Necromancia and ‘Avdocha the Convicted’. That is why, I insist in letting you participate in the training camp, The Specially Recommended System is used to accomplish this task. "

"So it is really... for me?"

Ash was staring at Rebecca’s beauty.

''Am I thinking too much?'' There is the feeling of Rebecca’s cheeks also turning red.

"About that... right until now, I never fell in love with any particular boy."

"Huh...?"

"Because no matter how good that boy is, he can never be in the same position as me."

If these words were from the mouth of another girl, she may sound arrogant. But since it was Rebecca, it will be another story. After all, she is a unique Ark-Dragner.

"But whenever I see you... It is a little strange, but I am always looking forward to it. I've never had these feelings. Maybe... I am easily attracted to 'hidden talents'."

Ash was surprised that there were times when Rebecca stuttered. Moreover, she looked like she doesn’t know how to deal with her feelings.

“W-What you mean... is it?"

Ash's heartbeat was almost at its peak.

Rebecca as if leaking her secret, uttered that sentence.

"Can I expect it from you?"

Despite feeling flattered, Ash still had the urge to hug tightly Rebecca. This is the first time Ash had this kind of feelings for Rebecca.

Their shoulders leaned closely together. No, it was done intentionally by Rebecca. Since the summer uniform was made from thin material, Ash was able to clearly feels Rebecca's body temperature. ''Maybe summer uniforms also have its advantages...'' This is the first time Ash thinks so.

"Rebecca-san......!"

Just when Ash was quietly murmuring like he was dreaming-

''-Bang!''

The door was suddenly opened with a loud sound. Meanwhile, two girls who had lost their balance plunged into the office.

With a closer look, the two were Silvia and Jessica.

Ash quickly stood up from the couch.

"What are you doing!?"

"I-It is not me! It was Jessica who suddenly pushed me...”

Silvia while rubbing her waist quickly climbed up. A while back, she slowly built up her royal dignity which made him give her a little admiration. But after she had shown her useless side, Ash felt a little regret.

"Rebecca! I am not gonna let you off easily today!"

Jessica rushed up from the ground and said to her.

"There are so many people for you to seduce and you choose my Ash-sama!"

Rebecca with a nonchalant look replied:

"Jessica, you are mistaken. Ash at this stage does not belong to anyone! Logically speaking, I am not seducing him."

"You're lying! The scene just now..."

"Aright, I won’t deny that I might like him in the near future..."

After hearing that, Jessica's expression instantly stiffened.

It seems that she never thought that Rebecca would declare war on her in this case.

Not only Jessica, even Silvia was also speechlessly staring at Rebecca.

"I actually would like to ask what you two were doing suspiciously behind the door. Since you are in the student council, why do you not walk in proudly?"

Rebecca retorted with sharp words, which resulted in Silvia and Jessica explaining with a "Uuh!".

"I-I accidentally saw Ash-sama in the corridor and I came to take a look and I found out that Princess was standing at the
doorway..."

Jessica quietly stared at Silvia.

"I-I initially wanted to ask president about issues of the selective training camp, but I saw president and Ash... Err... The
atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so I was embarrassed to come in...

After listening to the two explanations, Rebecca sighed.

"The two of you are a proud members of the student council, at the same time, both of you are participants of the Selective training camp. I hope that you two have some self-respect, and remind yourselves to keep an honest attitude."

"Understood..."

Opposite of Silvia who humbly accepts the advice, Jessica refuted.

"Hmph! Rebecca are you in any position to make those irresponsible remarks? I wonder who was the girl who embraced Ash-sama on the student council’s office's sofa? If Her Royal Highness and I had not broke in, God knows at what stage you will be progressing!"

"Ara, such attitude. I'm happy to talk about the trouble you made in your childhood right here? Anyhow you are my childhood playmate. Well, there were many things that could become the topic."

Despite the smile made by the smooth lips, Rebecca's eyes did not show any smiling sign. Like an eagle forcing its prey into its beak, they were bursting out with dazzling light.

"Eek...!"

Her previous arrogance had disappeared. Jessica who turn pale was sweating profusely.

"I-It was my b-bad."

"Hmm, it is good to admit you are wrong honestly."

When Rebecca was answering while smiling- someone frantically rushed in through the opened door.

"President! Something is very wrong...!"

It was Max, who was in charge of the accounts. Perhaps he was running at full speed along the way because he was out of breath. He didn’t even notice that his spectacle was not in the right place.

How urgent was the situation for the calm Max to become this way? Ash was also feeling very tense since the city had been full of disaster recently, .

"What happened, Max? To be panicked to this extent is not your style."

The student council president was sure to be very experienced, Rebecca was still calm even after seeing Max's expression. She was calmly waiting for Max to reply.

"W-We received a report... there is smoke emerging from the Merk House of the women's dormitory-!"

"Is it a small fire?"

"The details are unclear. But, the smoke is suspected to be emerging from Lucca Sarlinen's room......"

Upon hearing Lucca Sarlinen’s name, Rebecca face became pale.

"I'll leave for Merk house... In my name Rebecca Randall I order! Respond to my summon, Cú Chulainn-"

The next moment, Maestro Cú Chulainn who responded to Rebecca’s summoning spell appeared in front of the window.

===Part 2===
Rebecca stood on Cú Chulainn’s neck heroically, but Ash, Silvia and Jessica were struggling to cling on to its fur.

Because Max was almost out of breath, he was left behind in the Student Council’s office. The other reason was that it would not be appropriate to leave the office empty when an emergency situation had occured.

In the end, there was no need for such a large group of people to march forth to the scene. As long as Rebecca was dealing with it personally, she was sure to come up with the most appropriate solution.

However, after Rebecca and Ash jumped on Cú Chulainn, a strange thing happened. Silvia and Jessica also stepped on the window and jumped.

After giving a wry smile, Rebecca immediately changed back to her serious looks.

"Take us to the Merk house!"

After receiving Rebecca’s orders, Cú Chulainn gave an earth shattering roar and spread its wings.

Ash and the rest just felt a floating sensation and a strong pressure. The Merk house, which took twenty minutes
to walk to, was right in front of them in the blink of an eye.

The Merk house was designed as the accommodation for the basic class female students.

Unsurprisingly, the outside of the dormitory was packed with girls. They should be the ones who escaped after finding out about the smoke.

The girls screamed after they saw Rebecca jump down from Cú Chulainn. The Student council president Rebecca Randall had always been regarded as an idol by the low-grade students.

"We are from the student council! Is the warden here?"

After Rebecca stated her name loudly, an old lady walked towards her.

"Is Lucca still in her room?"

Rebecca quickly asked and the warden nodded.

"That’s right. The other students called her several times, but she didn’t respond...."

According to the warden, the conclusions were as follows-

Not long before, the students living on the same floor as Lucca discovered smoke coming out from her room. If such an event occurred in the advance class dormitory, the advance class students should have a way to calmly handle it.

However, the lower class students who were still mentally immature, were shocked by the unexpected events. Their fear spread like an epidemic and it finally become a commotion.

The warden said that she had gotten a headache just by trying to get the panicking girls to safety. Logically speaking, she should have the spare key to open Lucca’s room, but she was busy with some other stuff.

The warden who finished speaking handed over the silver keys to Rebecca.

"This is the spare key to Lucca-san’s room.”

"I understand. Please stay here and take care of the students."

After receiving the key, she started to run. Ash and the others followed behind Rebecca. On the way there, Ash asked Rebecca.

"Rebecca-san... I would like to ask what kind of problem the girl named Lucca Sarlinen is facing."

Perhaps this was not an important enough question for them to talk about while running. But even the calm Rebecca had mobilized Cú Chulainn to rush to the Merk house after she heard Lucca’s name. It meant that the situation right now was not some small matter.

"She is now being severely tortured because she as a Dragner lost her ability to ride her Pal... Although she gave excuses like being unwell; in fact, the problem is much more serious. Since she was unable to ride her Pal, she secluded herself in her dormitory. Recently, there were many students who began to show concern about Lucca’s problem."

"I see...."

It was not rare for a breeder to be unable to ride his Pal. For example, illnesses, injuries, etc and many other strange things could be the reason. At the school assembly, "That rumor" that Raymond said could be this.

“Don’t tell me that because she couldn’t ride, and thus…”

An ominous possibility brushed through Ash's mind.

"That's not impossible... no one can guarantee anything, that’s why I’m so anxious."

After finishing this sentence, Rebecca kept silent. The group rushed into the dorm, walked down the hallway and climbed the stairs.

Soon, Rebecca stopped in front of a door. It was located at the end of the corridor on the third floor.

The name list beside the door showed only the name Lucca Sarlinen. The basic class dormitory were generally three person bedrooms, it appeared that she was living alone.

Leaving the question aside, the main focus was on the source of the smoke.

In fact, some visible white smoke could be seen floating out from the cracks around the door.

Compared to the big commotion, the amount of smoke could only be regarded as insignificant.

"Lucca! Answer me!"

Rebecca knocked on the door, but there still wasn't any response from inside.

"I’m going to open the door!"

Rebecca put the key in the keyhole. With some 'rattling' sound of metal, the door unlocked. Once the door was opened, the white smoke poured into the corridor.

Rebecca entered the room followed by Ash. Most of the smoke drifted into the corridor after the door was opened.

Ash looked around the room.

The room was cramped with all kinds of dried plants, which did not look like a girl's room. To force a description, this was more like a pharmacist’s workroom.

To Ash's surprise, in addition to the furniture that the dormitory provided, the room also had some working tables. They must have been Lucca’s private property.

In the center of the room, there was a low round table, which was of a design that wasn't normally seen in the Knight Country and the Kingdom.

In addition, the surprising number of flower pots made the others curious. Flower pots were lined from the wall side to the window side of the room. Each flower pot contained plants that Ash had never seen before.

The reason why she could have this amazingly large number of personal belongings in a room was that she was using a room for three alone. Although there was a double bed and a single bed by the wall, they were used to place her stuff.

"Lucca!"

Just when Rebecca shouted the room’s owner’s name...

Ash was shocked by what he saw.

A girl suspected to be Lucca was lying in the middle of the room.

The problem was, Lukka’s body was lying in a container that looked like a coffin. The base of the container was covered with a layer of soft flowers. Her hands were also folded over her chest.

The only words that could be used to describe Lukka were- it was her corpse. <ref>this sentence is originally short and made is seems like it is a dead body</ref>

"It can’t be...?"

Silvia and Jessica rushed past Ash who was muttering towards the side of the coffin.

After witnessing Lukka’s appearance, Silvia and Jessica froze.

At that point...

"Fyuaa..."

Followed by a cute yawn, the body slowly sat up.

Even though it had a sleepy look, Ash was almost scared out of his skin.

She was like a Fairy from the fairy tales.

Her whitish gold straight hair was shoulder length. Beneath the neatly trimmed fringes were a pair of big amethyst-like mysterious watery shining eyes.

Her skin was like white porcelain, which normal whiteness couldn't be compared with. On the surface, she looked like an exquisite doll. Her petite height was no different from Eco. But she gave a feeling of a dreamy easily breakable object, which was different from the lively Eco.

The most important feature, were those protruding ears that could be seen sticking out from her beautiful hair. Even the tip of her ear was pointy. Ash had long ago heard about the existence of this race, but until today, it was the first time he actually saw one.

"...Anything?"

Facing a group of stunned people, Lucca lazily looked at the faces around while speaking with a clear voice.

===Part 3===
Lucca one by one put out the flames in the incense burner and the smoke in the room slowly dissipated. The smoke seemed to be produced by the burning of a special bright dragon crystal so it was harmless.

The students outside had return to their rooms after the situation had settled down.

"To put it bluntly, the smoke was produced in the incense burner."

Lucca answered Rebecca questions. With her back facing the crowd, she covered the final incense burner’s lid.

While looking at Lucca’s small ass, Ash became surprised.

The shape of her hips could be seen through the one-piece pajamas. But right now, the focus was not on the traces of her underwear.

''-Is she...?''

Just when Ash was troubled about where he was looking, Lucca turned around and faced the rest.

"I'm sorry to give you all a shock."

Lukka was sitting on her heels<ref>正座 Seiza, a formal way of sitting.</ref> and respectfully apologize by bowing down. Her every move made people worry. Describing this in another way, she was the kind of person who would provoke the urge of others to protect her unconditionally.

"You need not apologize. It is enough as long as you're safe. But please do not light so much incense in the future, otherwise the others students could think that it was a fire."

Lukka nodded humbly while Rebecca was reminding her.

"....Rebecca words have always been right. I will try to pay more attention next time.”

"Come on, must you make the scene to look so deserted! Besides, what is that coffin about?"

"Coffin...? You are wrong. This is an Eckbald styled bed. It can be used directly in funerals; its features are very good."
[[Image:SnRK V03 057.jpg|thumb]]

"Sure enough, that’s a coffin! I can no longer bear with you, do you think as long as you give others a dreamy feel, you will be forgiven regardless of what you do? Without mentioning the rest, while facing your senpai, don’t you think that your tone of speaking is a little rude!"

"That’s enough! Lukka had always been timid and she is not like you. Don’t be too hard on her."

Jessica was angered after being scolded by Rebecca.

"Wha… I am as timid as most people are!"

Although Ash thought that she was speaking that way to make herself feel better, but it was better for him not to comment on anything.

"Excuse me, Jessica. Please be a little quiet."

Even Silvia also tried to correct Jessica this time.

"Back to the topic, president, could you ask her to re-introduce herself? After all, apart from you, all of us here have just met her for the
first time."

Rebecca nodded while smiling at Silvia’s proposal.

"Hmm, what a good idea. Lucca please introduce yourself."

Even when Rebecca asked her to self-introduce, Lucca remained silent. Her head kept on facing downwards with a timid appearance. In the end-

“I’ll make some tea.”

She suddenly stood up and hid in the kitchen.

Seeing Lucca had left, Rebecca smiled.

"She is still the same and has always been shy. I will introduce her in her place. As you had known, she is called Lucca Sarlinen. She had such an uncommon name because she is an Eckbald."

-Eckbald

Commonly known as the ‘forest Yōsei '. Since ancient times they had lived in the forest, a race with beautiful looks.

By looking at Lukka’s appearance, you would be able to know that the ‘forest Yōsei ' description fits very well. Their pointed ears were exactly the same as the Yōsei from the fairy tales.

Apart from their beautiful looks, they were also famous for their herbology. The efficiency of the herbs made by the Eckbald was acknowledged by people around the world and the market price for them was always high.

However, the most important feature of an Eckbald was neither their beautiful appearance, nor their profound knowledge of herbs.

-But as a heroic race of Dragners.

That was the reason why the Eckbalds were called Eckbald.

Why was there the need to use the past tense? Because today, the heroic legend of the Eckbalds had become the legends of yesterday.

Written in the history textbooks, because of the declining of the Dragons, the number of people who became a breeder had also declined.

At this moment, Rebecca suddenly lowered down her voice and whispered.

"Currently, Lucca is the only Eckbald in this academy. That is why all the Eckbalds in the Eckbald autonomous regions have high hopes for Lucca. But, I have to say that some of those people’s thinking are behind time..."

"Behind time?"

Silvia looked confused.

"Nn... they harbor a strong admiration over the Dragner. Since the Dragners were ordered to be involved in the Xenoglavia War, their thinking had been behind time. There are now many parents praying for their children to not become a Dragner. Especially the more affluent their family is and it is getting more and more serious. After all, most parents do not want their child to be ordered into the battlefield. "

"This issue really is no trivial matter! I really want to interrogate those people, for those who lost their admiration for the Dragners, can they call themselves the people of the Knight country!"

"Uuh... Princess? The focus is now on Lucca!"

Being reminded by Ash, Silvia blushed.

"S-Sorry, I’m a little too excited."

Silvia immediately controlled her temper.

"In short, even when bearing such a heavy burden, she was eventually just a fourteen year old girl. I hope she can get rid of the shackles of her family and happily enjoy her campus life, so please be sure to get along with Lucca."

When Rebecca summed up this conclusion-

"... Sorry, it is just some simple tea."

Lucca was back with a tray. On the tray, there were cups which were equal to the number of people. There was also hot white smoke coming from the cups.

Since it was summer, they would like to drink some cold drinks instead of tea, but they mustn’t complain about what she had specially made for them.

Lucca placed the hot teas on the low round table.

Ash was slightly not used to it. Because he experienced drinking tea while sitting on the ground. However, since Eco's birth, Ash had been sleeping on the ground, so he could still accept the idea of drinking tea on the ground. Rebecca on the other hand was very relaxed.

However, Silvia and Jessica couldn't seem to accept the habit of sitting on the ground, They sat on the bed while holding their hot tea.

Although the beds were also filled with debris, they still managed to squeeze out a space for two girls.

Ash also took a cup of hot tea. Judging from the rugged shape, this cup should have been made personally. It is probably an item from her hometown.

The thing that made the others worry was the steaming dark green liquid in the cups. Maybe it was mixed with various herbs; the liquid exuded a strong smell.

Ash casually turned around for a glance and found out that Rebecca was already drinking. The way she was drinking can be called heroic.

"That, I would like to ask... What tea is this?"

After being asked by Ash, Lucca held her cup and stayed silent for a moment. For such a simple question, why did she even need to think? Ash
became increasingly uneasy.

"This tea was created by me... so it has no name. But I'm sure that it has the effect for enhancing one’s energy after drinking."

"The effect… Of enhancing one’s energy...!"

After listening to Lucca’s description Jessica reacted. She shoved her cup of tea at Ash and looked at him with a pair of pleading eyes.

"I beg you, Ash-sama! Please drink my share! Then please give me your sperm!"

"How could you say such shameless words....! Don’t you have some shame? Any sense of shame!

Silvia who was red in the face commented on Jessica.

"Ara, why does Princess want to even bother with me?"

"It is because you're too shameless! As a lady of the Knight Country, can’t you show some modesty!"

"Is it really just because of this...?"

"O-Otherwise is there any other reason?"

While the two kept on quarrelling, Ash on the other side had made up his mind to finish it as if he was drinking poison.

''Glup...''

Ash felt like he was drinking mud and just barely managed to keep himself from spitting it out.

Silvia and Jessica also tried to follow. But they both looked a lot healthier than before they started drinking. Only Rebecca alone was unaffected...

"Anyway, Lucca. How are you now?"

"It seems that I still can’t."

Lucca distress-fully answered Rebecca’s question.

"That... I heard that you seemed to have lost the ability to ride your Pal. Do you have any clue for the reason it happened?"

Ash asked with a calm tone and Lucca murmured.

"...I do not know, but I have not forgotten the riding method."

"Otherwise, what else could it be?"

"It is... Gawain is rejecting me."

After a simple explanation, Lucca remained silent. Perhaps she lacked emotions, her face was as expressionless as a doll.

So Rebecca answered the questions in Lucca’s place.

"Gawain had been rejecting Lucca for three months. Until now, we have yet to find solutions to this problem."

"Since the reason is still unknown, it is no wonder that nothing can be done. So we can only wait and see how will it progress, no?"

Jessica looked disappointed.

"No, the problem mustn’t continue to drag on."

Rebecca suddenly became serious.

"The point is the Astral that links Lucca and Gawain had been cut off. If we continue to wait, then Gawain’s life would be in danger."

The sudden development made Ash speechless.

===Part 4===
After leaving the Merk house and breaking up from the group of student council members, Ash went to the city alone.

He intended to buy crepes for Eco as an apology for coming home late because it was Eco’s favorite food.

The works in St Durham Square had been successfully completed and the crowds there were back like the old times. Ash soon found a street vendor selling crepes, and asked the vendor to wrap up the vanilla flavored crepes in a wrapping paper.

Written on notice given out by the vendor was the message about a new chocolate banana flavored crepe that was going to be launched. ''I must tell Eco about this when I return''- Ash while thinking so, walked back to his home.

===Part 5===
Back on the school grounds, after passing by the dragon homes, Ash again began to think about Lucca’s problem.

''-Astral.''

It was a must substance for the creatures on this planet to sustain their life. It was said that, Astral was the main reason for the declining of the Dragons.

Even the great Dragons couldn't supply Astral to their themselves. Thanks to the connection between the humans who were rich in Astral since birth, the dragons were able to survive.

According to Rebecca, Gawain's body was getting weaker by the day. It was now eating food with high content of Astral to survive... The problem was that the content of Astral in the food was very little. If the dragons could survive through this method, then they would not need to bow down to the humans.

''Is there anything that I can be of help...?'' Ash was thinking deeply.

Lucca was now being tested as a breeder and as a Dragner. The reason she was shutting herself in was mainly because of the pressure.

...In the end, Ash had returned to the boys’ dormitory, the Apollo home before he could come up with a method.

===Part 6===
It was evening. Eco had passed her day alone in the room of the Apollo home. Except, Cosette who was worried about her and had visited her for a few times, she hadn't spoken to anyone.

Fortunately, the summer sun was very strong and the cushions and sheets that Eco wet were completely dried. Eco, who usually let Ash do the housework alone, had brought in the clothes on her own.

This was also her first attempt to make her bed. Although the results can only be considered so-so, but she still had completed it. Eco lay down on the bed lazily. The air is full of the smell of the sun.

"............"

The embarrassment of wetting her bed this morning had left a scar in her heart. For the highly noble dragon to wet her bed, this was unforgivable.

After all, how could she do something so embarrassing?

"That dream... What is it about?"

Yes, the culprit is the ominous nightmare.

The nine fiercely frightening eyes.

The sticky tentacles that was all over.

Just by recalling them in her mind, Eco's body was trembling with fear.

She crawled out from the bed and quickly locked the door and windows. Even when it was a hot day, she still took out the fur blankets for the closet.

Next, Eco was back to the bed and covered her whole body with the blanket.

Her limbs were madly trembling. ''I’m scared. I’m really scared. Why would I be frightened to this extend?''

''By the way... Before I woke up, the thing seems to say something.''

''It seems to be a very important, but...''

"...I really can’t remember anything."

Eco rolled over while being wrapped in the blanket.

After rolling left and right for a while, she became angry.

"Damn him...! Why is he not back yet?"

Eco started to complain about Ash. Logically speaking, the school had finished but Ash has still not yet returned. He should have been taken away by the student council as a slave.

''-Why doesn’t he even think that I had been waiting for him to come home for a long time!''

Right at this moment, Eco suddenly came to her senses.

"No, no! I-I didn’t... Who will wait for that type of person!"

Her cheeks were red hot. Eco told herself that she had misunderstood; her cheeks were hot because of the blanket that she had been covering herself with.

It was not because of Ash’s absence she had become lonely. She had just becomes a little timid because of that nightmare.

Having said that, Eco inevitably still thinks that, if Ash had rushed home immediately, she wouldn’t need to be afraid...

Moreover, they were linked together by the Astral. They were partners who signed the sacred contract. Logically speaking, it was their right to accompany each other.

In other words, Ash is the one who should be condemned!

Just when Eco came to that conclusion... someone with a'' 'Kon Kon' '' knocked at the door.

"......!"

Eco literally, jumped up on the spot.

===Part 7===
Ash was confused because there was no reply after he knocked the door.

"Where had that Eco run to...?"

Just as Ash reluctantly reached into his pocket to pull out his keys, the door suddenly sprang open.

"It hurts!"

Because his forehead was hit by the door, he was now in pain.

Then Eco, like a cannon ball, rushed to him from the room.

"Uwaa!"

Ash fell to the ground after the impact. His Crepes also fell to the ground.

Because of the lightning speed Eco also fell into Ash's arms. The feel of her soft skin was passed through the thin summer clothing.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash asked in surprise, but Eco refused to answer even a word. She just buried her face in his chest. Whenever she exhaled on his chest, Ash became nervous.

For Eco to show such attitude, Ash began to worry about her.

"D-Don’t tell me you are drunk? Didn’t I tell you a few times already to not touch the Ansal grass?"

After talking to her in a stern tone, Eco finally replied.

"....Right, I'm drunk. What complaint do you have about it?"

It was rare for Eco to talk in such ambiguous tone.

"Eco...?"

Even while she verbally declared herself to be "drunk", Eco was obviously awake. If she was really drunk, the things that she would do would not be limited to this extent.

Fortunately, there were no other students in the corridor right now. So Ash could temporarily condone Eco’s behavior. Eco’s forehead was next to Ash's chest and her body was trembling without control. She was almost like a child. What could she possibly be frightened by?

Though Ash still does not understand why she was so frightened, he still put his hand on her head to comfort her.

"Rest assured, I am here."

The two of them hugged each other for quite some time. After a long while, Eco finally stopped trembling.

===Part 8===
After a while, Eco released Ash and flew back into the room.

"Uuu ~ ~!"

She seems to be troubled. Perhaps embarrassed by her own actions just now, Ash felt that her every movement was very entertaining.

The most surprising thing is that she actually took the initiative to make the bed. Even that meant to be a praise, but still the work done cannot be something called good. But still, Ash was glad from the bottom of his heart. Because of that push, Eco could now automatically do the house chores.

“That’s right; I had bought some snacks for you."

Ash cheekily smiles, while placing a bag of Crepes on Eco’s hands.

"This is the vanilla flavored crepes. It is your favorite, right?"

Once said, Eco’s stomach growled loudly. Perhaps it is rude to describe the sound was earth-shattering, but the way it sound could only be sent out by a dragon.

Eco suddenly blushed.

"M-My favorite flavor is Ansal!"

Then she snappily said as if to cover up the embarrassment. Looking at Eco who was finally back to her usual reactions, Ash finally calmed down.

Eco, as if she had risen to heaven, tore out the wrapping papers. Although the shapes had changed because they were dropped on the floor just now, but Eco didn’t even mind one bit and just gave it a bite.

"How does it taste?"

Eco didn’t answer. She can be seen with her mouth stuffed with crepes and stay motionless.

"....Anything?"

Without warning, there were tears dripping from her eyes which made Ash panic.

"Hey hey, does it really taste so bad to the point you need to cry?"

"That’s not it..."

Eco shook her head and silently ate the crepes.

===Part 9===
Eco who ate three crepes alone sat on the bed and quietly explain the whole story.

"This morning ... I had a dream."

"What dream?"

"A horrible nightmare... It seems that I was attacked by a Necromancia. It stretched it’s tentacles towards m-me... The reason that I wet the bed... I am afraid it is because of this."

Eco shivered and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. It must be terrifying in her dream.

Ash wants to try helping Eco to overcome her fear. After a deep thought, he finally stretched out his trembling hand and move towards her shoulders from behind.

He then gently held those glass-like shoulders.

Not only did Eco not refuse, but she was also relieved and leaned her body on Ash’s. This is the first time Ash saw her to be so cute and docile.

Under such warmth, his heart was racing.

"The Necromancia had been beaten by us! You need not fear it!"

"No, it wasn't Necromancia."

Eco feebly shook her head.

"It true that the monster looks like Necromancia... but it is not the same. That monster... is not something that can be defeated easily, not to mention it has nine eyes."

Nine eyes. Just imagining it will give people the creeps.

"How should it describe it... it was gigantic and its look was unknown... it is absolutely the incarnation of evil. And.... the most incredible thing is that I shouldn’t have recognized that monster... but I feel that we have encountered each other several times before."

"How could that be? If you came in contact with such a dangerous monster, I would have found out. After all, we live under the same roof."

"I guess you're right."

"It was just a dream. I advise you not to think too much about it."

"But..."

Eco looked unusually depressed.

At this time, what should I do?

While clutching Eco’s shoulder, Ash was secretly thinking.

...... The memories of his hometown suddenly surfaced.

Ash has a sister. When she was a child, she often came crying to Ash and complain about her nightmare. Whenever she had a nightmare, his sister would sneak into his room.

Ash could still remember his sister hugging his personal pillow while crying. Once Ash agreed to let his sister squeeze into his bed, she murmured while half crying and half laughing, "I’m no longer scared”..

''-I know what to do!''

Ash had made up his decision and was ready to perform tonight's operation.

===Part 10===
Once it was time for lights-out, the students in the dormitory put out the Bright Dragon Crystal lights.

Ash was no exception. If he was to be caught with the lights on, he will be lambasted by the warden.

Eco as usual was lying on the bed naked.

He will sleep on the same bed with Eco tonight- this is Ash’s plan.

However once it is time, all he could think about was Eco’s naked body. To build up the courage to sneak into a naked girl’s bed, it was near impossible.

However, today’s Eco can’t be compared with her past. The Eco now was a poor frightened girl who had a nightmare.

As long as he takes her as his sister, then there is no longer any problem. Even when she was naked but the room is still dark. If he didn’t focus his thought on this, then this problem will be immediately solved.

After Ash ensured himself, he crawled out from the futon from the floor.

With a pillow under his arm, he walked towards the side of the bed.

"Please excuse me!"

After a slight notice, Ash got into the empty space next to Eco. The thin summer blanket felt somewhat nice and warm because of Eco’s body temperature. The only thing is, make sure not to touch Eco’s naked body

"W-What are you doing? What are you up to!"

Once she discovered Ash climbed on the bed, with a look of horror, Eco rushed to keep their distance.

"Do not worry. I’ll stay with you for tonight."

"What?"

Ash was confused. He did not expect such a response from Eco. He thought that she would be grateful. His confidence that he previously build up is collapsing.

"Err, I just want to accompany you while sleeping so you’ll no longer wet the bed-"

"....What did you say?"

Eco slowly sits up.

Although the room was too dark to see Eco’s naked body...... but her curves can still be seen. But now is not the time to feel nervous. It was now an alarming situation. And Ash’s instinct is now ringing.

"Do you really think...? I might commit the same embarrassment?"

Eco's voice trembled. She was apparently very furious about it.

Until Ash found out that he had spoken the wrong things, it was already too late to take it back.

"Err-err... In short please calm down first. I didn’t meant anything bad for saying those things-"

Unfortunately, Ash failed to finish his sentence.

"Don’t get carried away!”

With a ''‘Donk!’'', he was hit by a violent kick.

''‘Gwak!’''

Ash as if being hit by a hammer was knocked back for quite a distance. Fortunately, he fell on his futon and at least he was avoided from feeling the pain for being hit directly on the floor.

"Hmph!"

After Eco snappily grunted, she lay back on her bed.

It seems that Ash had made a huge mistake. But having said that, since there she had the spirit to cause such a fuss, perhaps she had gotten rid of the nightmare.

At least, Eco who sent Ash flying with a kick is back to her formal self.

===Part 11===
The next day after school...

President Rebecca, Silvia of the discipline, Max of the accounting and as the replacement for the secretary, Ash and Jessica of the general affairs as well as the mascot Eco were gathered in the Student Council’s office.

Secretary Lucca and the vice president who was like a genius from the outer world were also absent today.

Perhaps last night's incident had a positive effect; Eco is back to her old self. She wore a summer uniform borrowed from Cosette and attended the meeting as if she had something to do with it.

Eco’s duty was just simply playing the role of a mascot which there is no need to attend meetings, but she was back to her old-self who didn’t let anyone to leave her by the side. Of course Eco’s well-behaved attitude yesterday was full of charm, but the lively Eco still best suited her. Ash thought so.

"Today's topic is on the student council secretary, Lucca Sarlinen."

Rebecca with her sharp eyes looked at the faces around.

"Sooner or later she would become the soul to lead the school. The she right now could not be troubled by this obstacle. I personally strongly hope to solve the problem as soon as possible and take her to participate in the training camp."

The first person to respond to this was Jessica.

"I can understand that you are worried about her, but what can we do to help? I think that it is better to hand this problem for Angela-sensei to handle..."

Angela anyhow has the research authority for dragons. She should have the ability to teach in the highest institution and is extremely talented. Ash also agreed with Jessica’s views.

"Unfortunately, I had discussed with Angela-sensei about it. Basically, the person who is responsible for finding out that the astral between Lucca and Gawain had been cut off was none other that Angela-sensei."

"Based on Angela-sensei’s judgment, what is the cause of it?"

Once Ash asked, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders.

"It seems that she also can do nothing about it."

"How could...!"

For those who did research on the dragons, there is almost not one who is in the same league as Angela. When the well versed Angela can’t do anything, what the student council can be of any help?

"The situation is indeed desperate, but we cannot just stand aside idly. If it go on like this, sooner or later it would be a certain death for Gawain who runs out of Astral."

The heavy words made Ash shudder again.

"All of you are elite students; do you have any good suggestion?"

Jessica is the first to raise her hands.

"In times like this, we should ask ‘Silver Knight’-sama to make his appearence! On matter how difficult the situation is, ‘Silver Knight’-sama can use his wisdom, courage and magic to solve them! Right, Ash-sama! "

"The ‘Silver Knight’ that you are talking about is the one in the novel, right? To confuse him with me would be a little too..."

"Waa... Even the humble Ash-sama looks handsome!"

Jessica was not bothered by the presence of others and hugged Ash’s head tightly. Because of Ash was sitting on the chair, his face sunk into Jessica’s breast.

"...Uwaa!"

In contrast to her slender waist, Jessica's breast is rather large. The breasts changes its shape softly and had covered Ash’s cheek.

"Wait a minute! This guy is my meat slave! If you dare to continue to stick to him, I’ll have you crushed!"

Upon seeing this, Eco immediately suddenly stood up. Incidentally, the ‘meat slave’ here has absolutely no indecent meaning. It means to supply its master food when its master was hungry.

"T-To have such unsightly behavior in the sacred student council office... As a knight, you should have known that there must be a distance between men and women! This is the Lautreamont family’s rules!"

Even Silvia was also feeling angry and stood up straight.

"Enough!."

Fortunately, Rebecca intervened to prevent anything bad from happening.

Silvia and Jessica returned to their seats. Perhaps Eco instinctively sensed some danger coming from Rebecca, she obediently sits down and didn’t even dare to say a thing.

"Jessica, can’t you calm down a little?"

Rebecca warned by calling her name, but Jessica just snappily answered.

"Hmph... You only know how to complain about others, what about yourself? You only know how to seek opinions from others and didn’t even give your own views...... you are not acting like Rebecca Randall. Or is it that even the ‘Scarlet Empress’ is also unable to do anything?"

"My idea? It is not that I don’t have any, but it is risky."

"Risky... what do you mean?"

Jessica was surprised.

Somehow, Rebecca gave a stabbing like look to Ash. Her emerald eyes were intently staring straight at him which almost stops his heartbeat.

"Ash, you are said to be able to ride all dragons. Even the Necromancia is no exception, right?'

"Rebecca... san?"

Ash gulped, waiting for Rebecca to give out her order.

"Go and ride Gawain."

"What did you say!"

"When you are riding the Necromancia, you have the sense of its will, right?"

"Uh... just faintly."

The memories resurfaced. In fact, Ash had heard the dead gray dragon spoke. Even though it had happened at the beginning of last month, Ash still felt like it had happened for a long time.

"So, I hope you can use the same technique on Gawain. Gawain might be willing to open his heart to you."

Ash remembered about Lucca.

Even yesterday was a weekday, she still hid herself in her room in broad daylight, wearing pajamas. Perhaps she is poor in expressing her emotions; she doesn’t look as if she was greatly depressed. However, she should have received a huge blow. Maybe, this has a thing or two that is related to the Eckbald.

''-I want to save her.''

Ash sincerely thought so.

''Is it because I am her senior in the same school? Is it because that we are fellow breeder? A Student council's member’s responsibility?''

Those reasons cannot be denied. However, even if those factors were to be cast aside, Ash just cannot sit back and watch a helpless girl to continue languish.

Ash decided to obey his feelings deep inside.

"I understand. I am willing to gamble for it."

"Thank you for your cooperation. Then, the task is scheduled to be performed after school tomorrow-"

===Part 12===
The next day, the ringing of the noon bell also signified that the school had ended for the rest of the day. Because there will be a staff meeting in the afternoon, they only had classes for the morning session.

“Kuu… Kuu…”

Eco, who sneaked into the classroom today, occupied the seat next to Ash. Like usual, she was lying on the table fast asleep. Even when
the bell had rung, she still didn’t have signs of waking up.

"I... really don’t know how to deal with her."

Since she wanted to sleep that much, then there is no need to come to the classroom... Ash secretly complained.

Leaving the issue aside, Eco’s sleeping face was like an angel. Every time he saw her sleeping face, his heart will became soft and forgive her usual bad doings. Even Ash himself felt strange. Looking at her soft face, Ash suddenly had the thought of poking her.

"-To be peeking at a girl’s sleeping face, you really have a low taste."

For someone to suddenly speak from behind, Ash almost jumped.

"Princess?"

Many students who had begun to pack up and go home to prepare gave a surprised look to Silvia. For Silvia to start a conversation with someone in the classroom is like the sun rising from the west.

Silvia who was not bothered by the rest continued to just stare at Ash. Her ice blue colored eyes were as if they are gently swaying.

"Do you really intend to ride... Gawain?"

"Why ask me this question now?"

"B-Because..."

Silvia looked aside, suddenly revealing an anxious look. Silvia who was usually noble and acted highly, somehow looked very cute.

Silvia suddenly blushed.

"Well, that... I-I just..."

"Just?"

"N-Nothing! Just don’t try too hard! In the end, this is Lucca and Gawain’s problem. If you intervene and result in a heavy injury... I
will never forgive you! "

Silvia finished her confusing talk, she suddenly turned around and walk off.

Her gorgeous shiny blonde hair sways gently with the wind.

Leaving a faint fragrance, Silvia marched out of the classroom.

"She... What is she angry about?"

Ash watched Silvia’s back blankly.

===Part 13===
The top floor in the center tower in the campus.

While facing the student council member who gathered in the student council office, Rebecca loudly announced:

"So, I’ll announce your work today, I’ll first go to the Seventh Dragon House and explain it to the staffs, Max is responsible to look for Angela-sensei, because basically we must have a teacher to be present while doing the job. Ash, Eco, Silvia, Jessica are to meet with Lucca. Are there any other questions?"

Jessica was the first to raise her hand and comment.

"To fetch Lucca over, a person is enough."

"Do not underestimate her. To just drag her out of her room, should cause enough trouble for you. She is an absolute indoor type<ref> This is the original text, a direct translation.</ref>, it is just that this incident had intensified her symptoms."

After listening to Rebecca's answer, Jessica sighed.

"Haa.. I understand. We will take responsibility to bring her out. Princess also doesn’t have any problems with this, right?...
Princess?"

Silvia seemed like she had just come out of her trance and raised her head to reply:

"Ah, ahh.... Understood."

Since she had spoken those confusing words in the classroom, Silvia looked lost. This made Ash worry endlessly

"So I’ll be waiting for everyone to report in the Seventh Dragon House. Members report. Kaisan!" <ref> 解散Kaisan it means to disband the meeting in a commanding tone.</ref>

===Part 14===
"Lucca-san... Lucca-san! Are you in there! Please answer me!"

Jessica was shouting while knocking. But there was no response.

"Don’t know what had happened to her?"

Jessica stiffened her face, while looking at Ash and the rest. It seems that she is not certain on what she is going to do next.

Eco who lost patience, impatiently lifted her feet.

"For a paper thin door like this, why don’t we just-"

Eco intends to use her abnormal dragon strength to break the door.

"Hold on!"

Ash quickly stopped Eco.

"Do you know who is going to pay for it after you break them! Please do not do anything necessary!"

"Hey! How dare you try to order me when it is obviously me who is taking care of you? Meat slave!"

"Who is your meat slave!"

"What are you arguing about...?"

Silvia who arrived a little later was dumbfounded when Ash and Eco were quarreling. Silvia was holding a silver key.

"I guessed that might be the case, so I borrowed a spare key from the warden."

"Just what is expected of our princess."

Jessica took the key and inserted it into the key hole.

"Lukka-san I am going to open the door!"

The door opened with a ‘''Click''’.

Jessica march into the room.

Sure enough, Lucca is fast asleep in the coffin.

Although the room was filled with the smell of incense like yesterday, but she seems to have followed Rebecca’s instruction to control the amount of smoke.

"I don’t really get her... to be sleeping in broad daylight."

After Jessica complained, she pulled back the half-opened curtains. The noon sunlight had filled the room.

"Uuu... Nnn... Stop... I’m going to melt..."

Lucca muttered and then rolled over. The hem of her one-piece pajamas was lifted and her snow-white lower body was exposed.

"......!"

Lucca was without her panties. Ash saw her small and rounded hips. On her ass the contract with the dragons- Seikoku can be seen.

"Hey! I forbid you from staring!"

Silvia grabbed Ash's head and twist it regardless.

"Ash-sama you musn’t peek! If you like hips this much, then it is fine for you to look at mine!"

On the other hand, Jessica was lecturing something that is off topic to him while helping Lucca with her pajamas.

"Uuu..."

At this time, Lucca finally woke up. She, like an electric doll slowly sat up. Then, with her dreamy eyes, she looked around with a shocked expression..

"....Who are you?"

"We just met yesterday!"

Ash commented. She really is a perverse girl.

Logically speaking, everyone will get a shock when some stranger walks into their room. But, she is completely unmoved. Is this a behavior of an Eckbald or Lukka’s own- ''It feels like the latter, or else the Eckbald would have perished long ago''.

"Ah, I remember. You are Johnny?"

"Who is Johnny! That name has nothing to do with me. I am Ash, Ash!"

"S-Sorry."

Lucca disappointedly lowered her shoulders.

"Hey! This is outrageous. How dare you bully a girl from a lower grade! Buzz off!"

Silvia who looked flustered stepped forward. She with her golden thread-like hair and highly tone ordered her without any explanation.

"Lucca Sarlinen we need cooperation from you and Gawain. We will immediately head to the Seventh Dragon House, please get ready."

Lucca looked straight into Silvia's face as if she is going to pierce a hole in her face. After a long while, Lucca murmured:

"Who are you?"

“Wha…!”

After hearing that, Silvia turned pale. She probably didn’t expect someone from this school to not recognize Silvia Lautreamont the fourth princess from the Knights royal family.

Silvia as if she had suffered a knock, moved around unsteadily, while muttering facing the wall.

"T-There is some student who does not recognize me... Is my presence such unimportant... This me is not fit to be a royal... I'm ashamed to face Onee-sama who come here to motivate me..."

"That, Princess are you okay?"

Jessica rushed to Silvia’s side.

While letting Jessica to comfort Silvia, the hope is now on Ash and Eco. Regardless of what, they must drag her out from her bed to the Seventh Dragon House.

At this time, Lucca seemed to have a strong interest in Eco. She suddenly cling to her waist tightly.

“Huh…!”

Eco who was attacked lost her footing and was dragged into the coffin shaped bed by Lucca.

"Wait... What are you doing!"

Eco naturally became furious, but Lucca was not bothered by it. She held Eco who fell on the bed and drag her closer. Then, she stared at her head closely. It seems that she had taken interest in Eco’s pair of horns.

"This is not decoration... It grew out from the head?"

"What if it is! This is my proof of being a Dragon!"

"Cute."

"Huh?"

"Very cute."

"I-Is it......?"

Eco was probably shy and thus gave up on resisting. Lucca as if taking care of a baby, gently stroked Eco’s horn. Halfway through that, Lucca suddenly came out with a ridiculous request.

"Can you give me your horns?"

Eco became transfixed in fear, but then it was followed by her expression of ferocity.

"What? Want me to give the my horns to you... you're dreaming!"

"Can’t you pull them down?"

"Pull them down! What do you think a dragon horn is!"

"Otherwise, can I taste it?"

"What? Taste?... Hyaa!"

Eco gave an eccentric voice and then remained motionless.

Ash was also dumbfounded by what he was seeing.

Lucca hugged Eco from behind, then bit the horn on the head. The way she is tasting Eco’s horn is like a small animal nibbling its owner.

"Ah... don’t bite my horn...!"

Surprisingly, Eco didn’t even resist, but she showed an exhausted expression and let her do whatever she wants. The seductive expression shown on her face made Ash’s heart race. Apart from her face, even her limbs were with a vague hint of pink.

"W-What are you doing to a honorable and noble dragon... what are you doing... W-Watch out or else I will trample you... Ahh,
huff...!"

Her cheeks were red, judging from her panting. Perhaps she was trying her best to resist.
[[Image:SnRK V03 002-003.jpg|thumb|'' ''S-Stop...... P-Please spare me...... Awu!'' Eco’s body shuddered and lifted her chin, desperately trying to escape. '']]

"S-Stop...... P-Please spare me...... Awu!"

Eco’s body shuddered and lifted her chin. Desperately trying to escape, she inadvertently bent her knees which lifted her skirt. The white
cloth can be seen.

"-!"

Ash was dumbfounded but he quickly looked away. Although her position which makes others imagination run wild, but Eco who was under Lucca’s
control didn’t realize that her panties were exposed.

Two girls were entangled in the coffin-like bed.

That sense will be a person’s nose bleed. Anyway, who would have thought by biting her horn, she will become weak... Ash concealed his surprise after finding out another Eco’s weakness.

"...It really has the taste of a dragon."

Soon, Lucca who was finally satisfied released Eco.

Eco seizing that chance, immediately jumped out of the coffin and hid behind Ash. She just stuck a face out and stared fiercely at Lucca. Looking like she was almost out of breath, it was as if she was a beast that lost her fight.

"Well... I'll continue with my sleep."

Lucca is totally not bothered by Eco’s sight. She comfortably lay herself flat in the coffin.

"You still want to sleep!"

Ash back to his sense grabbed Lucca’s shoulder. Although he was shocked by how thin her shoulders are, but now is not the time to retreat.

"Rebecca-san is waiting at the Seventh Dragon House. I beg you, can you please immediately get ready? It is for you and Gawain."

"... What are you going to do to my Pal?"

Lukka's eyes soon become serious.

Ash nodded to her firmly and try to calm her down.

"Rest assured, we will not do anything bad to Gawain."

''But rather I am a little worried that I’ll be thrown up far away by Gawain...'' Ash silently added in his heart.

Lucca stare at Ash’s face for a good while. Then, she finally got up from the coffin.

"...Alright, I'll get ready right now."

"Thank you."

Ash who was relieved tried to express his gratitude to her-

However, Lucca without a warning put her hand on the button on her one-piece pajamas. Regardless of Ash’s presence, she unbuttoned them one by one. From her collarbone to her chest area... Her ceramic-like skin was exposed bit by bit.

"Wait a minute!"

Ash rushed to seize Lucca’s on the shoulders. Lucca stopped what she was doing and looked at Ash face confusedly.

"What?"

''It is wrong for her to look at me in the eyes...'' Ash secretly groans. Her delicate and charming appearance, nearly had Ash entranced.Her facial features was like a doll, her amethyst-like eyes, pointed ears, and a delicate body that looks like it will disappear with just a touch and a vanilla-like fragrance... It was like her everything is with a mysterious charm, as if something that does not belong to this world.

Ash forced himself to look away, and talk to her in a tone for disciplining children:

"I-I’ll look aside, please hurry up and change, okay?"

Even though Lucca still looked confused, at least she understood his sincerity and gently nodded.

Ash was relieved and turned his back against Lukka. He caught a glimpse of Silvia still being taken care by Jessica from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, she was constantly reciting something like a curse.

"F-For someone to actually not know the princess... which means... My royal family's dignity must be further strengthened..."

In addition, Eco behind Ash was furious.

"How dare she bite my precious dragon horn... T-T-This is a great insult...!"

===Part 15===
"...I'm ready."

After hearing Lucca’s voice, Ash took a deep breath.

From the time Ash heard the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other from his back, he unconsciously held his breath. It can be seen just how tense the situation is just now..

Moreover, Lucca who had stayed in her room for a long time didn’t knew what season it is right now. She started to wear her winter uniforms initially. Therefore some additional time was spent to put on her summer uniform.

Ash intently looked at Lucca who was now in her uniform.

The beauty of a yōsei together with the familiar uniform, with this combination, Lukka looked like the world's most delicate and charming girl.

"Hey... Where are you staring at?"

Eco who was finally back to her old self, angrily stared at Ash.

"Y-You mustn’t misunderstand! I absolutely didn’t look at her with a perverted thought!"

"...Is it so?"

Ash who cannot stand Eco’s condemnation, walked towards the door.

"Well, let's go. Rebecca-san and the rest are still waiting for us."

After hearing Ash's urging, Silvia also finally looked upwards.

Then, Lucca said something.

"...You had stepped on it."

Lucca’s sight was set on Ash’s foot.

Ash confusedly looked down toward his foot-

"Uwa!"

In the end, he nearly jumped on the spot. His right foot had stepped on something. No matter how you look at it, it appears to be a girl’s pair of panties.

A white pair of panties with pale-green stripes.

Opposite of the panicking Ash, Lukka gracefully stepped forward and picked it up. Then, she spread it out in front of Ash. Without hesitating, she lifts up a leg and put it in.

"-!"

The moment Lucca lifted her knee, the things under her skirt was almost seen. Ash was sweating in shocked. The school uniform skirt was originally designed to be short.

The next second, there was a murderous intend behind Ash.

"It appears... Slaves that do not know how to behave have to be given punishment."

Eco’s body was trembling.

"An enemy of all women must receive the sanctions of the hammer of death!"

Silvia swept away her previous depression and a raging fire was ignited behind.

"Please stop, that was unintentional!"

Ash’s justification was in vain, Eco and Silvia were kicking with their might as well as giving him the iron fist.

"I’m going to crush you!"

“This is the family rules of the Lautreamont family!”

===Part 16===
"It's really strange; the experiment had obviously not yet begun... how come you were badly bruised?"

Rebecca, who was waiting at the Seventh Dragon House, was stunned after seeing his condition which is like rags and asked him.

Behind Rebecca was Angela who was wearing a white robe and Max.

"Nothing important, err... Ah haha."

Ash can only use giggle. But Eco and Silvia were furious. Seeing their faces, Rebecca smiled.

"There is no need to act violent just because of being jealous... why don’t you two try to learn how to be more lady-like? If your personalities are so crude, then you must beware that Ash will be dragged into bed by Jessica?"

Upon hearing Rebecca, Silvia reacted and her face became red hot.

"Dragged into bed- How could the student council president say such dirty words!"

"Haha. I just thought you now look a little more like a royal... After seeing your useless appearance, Princess Veronica may soon come looking for you."

Silvia became pale and shut her mouth.

It was said that a horrible Ogre will capture disobedient kids - this type of story has long been rumored in Ash's hometown. But for Silvia, the Ogre is Veronica.

Angela finally spoke with a serious tone as if she was representing everyone:

"Rebecca-san has explained to me the whole incident. This challenge is considered to be foolhardy... Are you ready for it Ash-san?"

Ash felt a chill for being looked through the spectacles. However, if he get scared just because of this, then he will be unable to proceed with today’s main objective.

Because the thing that Ash was going to challenge was nothing but the great Maestro.

"I’ll be alright."

"If it is so, then remember to put on your dragsuit! You still remember the rules for the dragon riding academy right?"

Angela with a rare teacher-like attitude reminded him. But Ash had no intention of wasting valuable time on changing clothes.

"Never mind it. I just want to try to have a conversation as a human with Gawain."

===Part 17===
The Seventh Dragon House is purpose-built for the use of the Maestro. At the same time, it is a sacred place in the campus. Even the building itself looks more luxurious than the others dragons house. Judging by the appearance alone, it gave a feeling of a villa owned by a noble.

Currently there are five Maestros at the Seventh Dragon House.

By rummaging the Ansarivan Academy's history, it was rare for the Seventh Dragon House to be this grand. It also indirectly proves just how unusual is the Maestro’s existence.

Rebecca's Pal Cú Chulainn is the one who shines the most. It is as if it was only right to do so because it was sitting in the middle of the Seventh Dragon House.

Facing of the huge sacred body, one cannot help but became amazed. In contrast with that huge body, even large ceilings designed for an adult dragon feels low.

Apart from Cú Chulainn and Gawain, there Silvia’s Lancelot and Max's Arianrhod were here. For Ash, these two Maestros can be considered as familiar faces. Incidentally, the vice president's Pal was not present.

"Gawain is here."

Led by Angela, Ash and the rest came to the innermost section of the dragon house.

Gawain was lying on the ground looking weak. Although its physical size was of a young dragon, but its silvery white fur is the proof of a Maestro. The dragon horn which looked like a stag is also quite unique and made it looked mighty. But perhaps it was weak, there was no majestic feeling.

Ash was worried about Gawain by just looking at it.

"Angela-sensei is there any hope... For a cure?"

"Right now, it's not sick. I think the cause of this is the link between it and Lucca-san had been broken off. As long as there is a supplement of Astral its spirit will be restored."

Ash was slightly reassured after hearing Angela’s answer.

"Lets us begin now -"

Ash wanted to rushed to Gawain, however ..

"Hold on, Ash."

Someone grabbed his shoulder from behind. After looking back, it turned out to be Rebecca.

"We’ll let Lucca and Gawain meet first. Come here Lucca, say hello to Gawain."

Under Rebecca's urging, Lucca timidly stepped forward. But after a few steps, she stopped.

''Surely, as an owner, she could touch its fur...'' Even when Ash thought so, but it seems that Lucca had no such intention. Perhaps after hiding herself for three months, there is probably a barrier between her and Gawain.

Or, could she have any better reason for not standing close to Gawain......?

"Gawain..."

Upon hearing Lucca calling its name, Gawain coldly turn its head away and treated her like a stranger.

"Sure enough, there is no other way…."

Lucca was dejected and turned her back against Gawain. She can be seen crying and intended to run away.

"Stop! Lucca!"

But Silvia had blocked her path. Don’t know whether she was angered by Gawain’s attitude, Silvia pulled a long face.

"Listen clearly; the ideal relationship between humans and dragons is definitely not harmony, but the status itself. Lucca.... Did you spoil Gawain in the past? From its attitude earlier, Gawain did not seem to treat you as its master. "

Lucca lowered her head without a word. After a long while she finally raised her head.

"Perhaps what you are saying is right… But to me… it is an important family member... I don’t think that there is a need for a master-servant relationship...."

Silvia sighed.

"Me too. I love Lancelot as a family. Yet, it is because of love, so sometimes we need to be strict and discipline them. You mustn’t forget this."

"I’m... going back."

After leaving this sentence, Lucca rushed out of the dragon house. Ash clearly sees the moment when she ran away, her eyes shed tears.

"I'll give it a try."

As if to sweep away the awkward atmosphere, this time, Ash had officially confronted Gawain.

Ignoring the gradually approaching Ash, Gawain remains motionless. Is it because it doesn’t acknowledge Ash? Or does it not have the strength to bother with Ash...?

Being anticipated and gazed by the crowds, Ash carefully prepared.

Gawain didn’t seem to be on alert. This time should be an easy win.... Ash who was confidence made a leap.

Gawain was not equipped with a saddle. Like riding on a bare horse, Ash went up Gawain back. Because there were no reins, he can only cling to its neck to maintain his center of gravity.

"Alright, I will start...!"

At this moment, Gawain gave a fierce roar and was fiercely resisting. Being shook vigorously, making Ash's body sent flying out.

"Urggh...!"

After being spun in mid-air, Ash abruptly fell to the ground. Even when he managed to make a roll to reduce the time of impact. But the strong impact made him feel suffocated. In between his back and his waist, the pain slowly spread.

Gawain who threw out Ash was lying down obediently.

"Ash!"

Rebecca and the other arrived while looking miserable.

"I-I'm fine..."

Ash force himself to sit up. Although his pain had not yet disappeared, at least there was nothing abnormal with his bones. The grounds at the dragon house are soft, which is fortunate for him.

"Ahh, Ash-sama...! My Ash-sama is...!"

"It is alright, it is alright. Please move aside."

Angela pushed the panicking Jessica to one side. With both hands she held Ash’s cheeks and ask questions.

"Did you knock your head?"

"No... My head is all right."

"Don’t look down on me, I have a doctor's license. If you feel any pain or even uncomfortable, try to be honest and tell me!"

"Really... so sensei have a doctor's license?"

"Only that it is a veterinarian’s."

Ash revealed a bitter smile. Angela probably took a veterinarian license because she wants to study about the dragons.

After everyone knew that Ash was alright, the group of people become relieved.

"Sorry Ash, it was because of my ridiculous proposal..."

Rebecca revealed a rare dignified expression and apologizes to Ash. Which made Ash felt uneasy.

"W-What are you talking about! Challenging Gawain is entirely my own idea; Rebecca-san has done nothing wrong."

"In short, the experiment will end here. I cannot let you to continue to face the dangers."

"No, don’t rush to conclusions! I have my trump card too."

"Trump card?"

"That’s right. When I was dealing with the Necromancia I had failed again and again. Later I succeed with the use of the Ark."

Rebecca with a serious look crossed her arms.

"Hmm... I see. But Ash, as a student council president, I cannot allow you to continue to take the risks. As a teacher, Angela-san also could not permit it right?"

Being watched by Rebecca, Angela with a flirtatious smile replied:

"Me? I don’t have any comment in this. I never get tired of seeing Eco creating the Ark!"

Angela's reply is nothing like what a teacher will say. But she was initially not a teacher but a researcher. Just because she wants the opportunity to encounter with Eco, only then she became a teacher. So it is futile to have Angela acting like one.

"From sensei’s personality, I’m not surprised for you to say such things.... have you decided yet, Ash?"

"Of course, I had decided to try again."

After Ash promised, Eco explode in anger.

"Wait a minute! Who allowed you to decide anything without my permission! Again, for me to create an Ark for such a small... are you still sane!"

Ash lightly put his hand on the furious Eco’s head.

"Hey, don’t answer so quickly. What about if I treat you to vanilla crepes?"

"Hmph! I would not be bribed by those kinds of things!"

"Otherwise I’ll add in a strawberry flavored."

"W-What are you joking about! What do you think you are taking an extraordinary dragon as!"

Although Eco didn’t promise, but Ash can tell that she was slightly moved through her eyes.

"Yeah, a new flavored crepe is going to be on sale! I remember that... It is chocolate banana flavored?"

"Chocolate banana...?"

''Gulp''. Ash can clearly hear Eco’s swallowing her saliva.

The blow undoubtedly triggered Eco’s curiosity and appetite.

"...I have to tell you clearly, this is an exception!"

After struggling for a moment in her heart, Eco closed her eyes on the spot, and starts reciting her spells.

''“Almete, Gorjal… Peto, Espaldar, Brafoneras, Faldaje… Escarcelas, Bufetas, Hombreras… Brazales, Codales… Antebrazos…”''

Rebecca smile after seeing Eco started reciting.

"Hehe. You are getting better in controlling!"

“T-This can’t be considered as controlling!”

Ash felt embarrassed and his cheeks were red hot.

===Part 18===
''“Manoplas… Quijotes, Guardas…Grebas, Escarpes…”''

Eco's incantation is about to enter its final stage.

This is the fourth time she had created the Ark and the way she chants felt a lot smoother. Perhaps the experience that she had accumulated made her to be more skillful in her technique.

''“-Espolón!”''

After Eco finished her spell, a divine light filled their entire field of vision.

Followed by a thunderous bang.

Ash's body can be seen surrounded by gentle lights.

The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand strangely became painful.

Until the dazzling light was lest glaring, Ash was in a silver Ark. This set of Ark is the same as the first Ark that Eco created when he fought the Necromancia.

Although it was an imitations rebuilt from the design that were passed down by the Dragons, it still consumed Eco’s own magic to create the Ark.

"Ahh... the genuine ‘Silver Knight’!"

Jessica like a believer who had witnessed miracles from god was deeply moved.

"The hopes are on you, Ash."

Ash nodded to Rebecca who cheers for him.

By turning his back towards the crowd, he again was facing Gawain.

Just when Ash moved closer, Gawain gave a warning growl. It slowly climbed up from the ground to stand on all fours and fiercely stared Ash. It obviously was on guard against Ash who was equipped with the Ark.

"Don’t be angry, I just want to have a talk with you alone."

Ash leaps. Since the Ark was constructed with a huge amount of magic, it had a variety of additional effects. That is why he can float in mid-air for some time.

Ash’s jump had pass the normal height of a normal human and was gliding towards Gawain. Right at the moment, he believed that he can success for sure -

"Huh...!"

But Ash had landed on the ground. His sabotons had sunk into the soft land. The area he was standing at was the place where Gawain was resting previously.

"Disappea...r?"

Ash was stunned. He obviously thought that he had successfully landed on Gawain's back, but the big thing as if it can teleport had disappeared in a blink of an eye.

"Above you, Ash!"

Rebecca warning instantly brought him back to his sense.

He quickly looked up and saw Gawain. Gawain was clinging to the ceiling on all four with his head facing the ground. It is exactly like a bat.

Just at that moment, Gawain with a roar full of fighting spirit that shook the air around emitted a breath.

"-!"

Ash immediately crossed his arms into a defensive posture, but he was in the trajectory for the attack. Ash felt a strong pressure of wind and heat and was knocked back.

Ash only stopped floating when he abruptly collides with the stone wall.

“Ah…Ark…!”

Ash was suffocating because his Ark cannot withstand this impact. Suddenly, he has a thought that he had broken into pieces. At the same time he knelled down, the Ark turned into particles of light and vanished...

"H-How is this possible...!"

Just like sand, the Ark slipped passed his fingers. It is but only a mere hit, but the damage is already more than what the Ark can withstand.

Ash had long ago heard in class about how destructive is the Dragon’s Breath… Only until he had personally experienced, it was far more horrifying than what you can imagine.

Of course, it is clear that Gawain had shown some mercy.

If it really had the killing intends, let alone a mere dragon house, even the whole school can be turned into ashes.

''If I’m not equipped with the Ark...'' Ash shivered just by think about what will be going to happen next.

"Damn!"

The frustrated Ash stare ruthlessly at Gawain.

Just like when the winner had been decided, Gawain landed on the ground lightly and lie down. But it seems to detect the hostility from Ash and looked at him coldly.

“Grrrrrrrrrr…..”

And it did not forget to threat with its growl.

Ash leaned against the stone wall full of cold sweat.

"That arrogant attitude reminds me of somebody...."

Hearing the angry curse, Eco who arrived together with Rebecca and the rest immediately reacted.

"What did you say just now?"

With her crimson eyes staring at Ash, even Gawain had to admit its loss to those frightening eyes.

In the end, because of Ash terrible lost even when he was equipped with the Ark, the crowd can only dissolve. As for how to do to make Gawain accept Lucca- About this subject, Rebecca with a serious tone declared ''"A separate meeting will be held to discuss about it on another day."''

===Part 19===
The student restaurant ‘La Tene’ was located in the campus.

It is a bungalow built with red bricks for its outer wall. The chimney is its signature features. The working days are only at weekdays, which start at half past eleven in the morning until eight o’clock in the evening. Whether it is about the dining table or chairs, all of them use the Chevron design, which gave an elegance feeling.

"Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

It is evening. Anya who became a restaurant waitress was busily working.

Currently ‘La Tene’ is just like the manager had said, it lacked of manpower. That was why Anya was busy until she had nearly no time to take a breath.

Even so, Anya did not forget her mission- collect intelligence. But also, she had used her waitress identity to collect useful intelligence from the conversation with the students.

Perhaps she should thank the manager for recommending her to be a waitress. If she had given the infield job that she had originally chosen, there may be no opportunity to come into contact with the students.

As the students here are all breeders, Anya had a little wariness in the beginning. But once she had actually come into contact with them, she found out that they are just ordinary teenagers.

''-The peoples of the Knight’s country are really unbearably vulgar.''

Especially the boys. They seem to be very curious about Anya who had a foreigner’s look and will actively take the initiative to talk with her. Among them, there are obviously guys who don’t have a pure motive.

Anya skillfully uncovered intelligence from those guys.

Ash is a famous person.

None of those who talked to Anya didn’t know about him.

Some praised him to be a wonder student who can easily ride Pal belongs to others. He was also criticized for being a problem student who caused trouble all day long.

There was also information that he recently received a strong support from Rebecca, the student council president.

But, about Ash saving the city by controlling the Necromancia and defeated 'Avdocha the Convict’, all these students knew nothing about them.

''Sure enough, the intelligence was controlled''- Anya intuitively though so.

It was probably interfered by the Academy’s Council or the student council. Veronica should also have a thing or two to do with this.

On the other hand, there was also useful information.

It was said that Ash’s Pal, young dragon Eco is not a normal dragon, but a delicate and charming girl. This is really unbelievable.

For a dragon to be born in a human gesture, it was unheard of.

However, since Ash himself was not a breeder who can be described with the normal logic, slowly, she didn’t feel that it was really unbelievable. No, it should be said that.... ''who knows it is that young dragon called Eco is the key that is making Ash unique.''

If she had the choice, Anya wanted to come into contact with Ash and Eco. Now, Anya as student restaurant waitress had fully blended into the environment. Even when she made contact, Ash will not be wary about her.

The point is Ash had never entered ‘La Tene’. Evidently he did not seem to have the habit to dine in ‘La Tene’.

===Part 20===
After she asked the manager while pretending to have a chat, the manager said that among the regulars customers of ‘La Tene’ students from the middle class family had accounted for more than half of its customers.

Students from the upper class family usually go downtown to dine. As for those from the lower class family, they choose the dormitory restaurant where the food is the cheapest. Ash doesn’t look like a person who comes from the upper class, so he should be from the latter one.

''-Ding...''

At this time, the entrance bell rang.

After she saw the face of the guest when she turned back, Anya suddenly gasped.

"It is that guy...!"

The person in the doorway was none other than Ash Blake.

There is a beautiful girl in uniform standing beside him. At first glance they looked a bit like lovers - but the girl has a very fresh and refined beauty. Also there are circular stubs on her head. That's a unique horn of a young dragon.

''The girl should be the Eco....'' Anya secretly made her own speculation.

===Part 21===
On the way to ‘La Tene’, Eco’s stomach had given out a thundering noise for three times and had frightened the students that passed by.

"That... What is bad about eating in the dormitory restaurant? Not only that it is cheaper, but we also can eat until we are full..."

"I'm sorry! But I’m tired of eating the dormitory’s food! Don’t you know that just having a balanced nutrient in the meals is not enough!"

"Haa... it was said that dragons were foodies and it really is true."

Ash moaned and groaned when he recalled the contents of the basic class.

Opposite to the description of the barbarian-tic dragons from the foreign folk tales, dragons are artistic creature and cooking was also taken as a part of art.

Soon, Ash and Eco had arrived at ‘La Tene’. After Eco energetically opened the door, an appetizing smell is immediately felt by them.

"Wow! What nice smell...! When the school had such a nice restaurant, why do you not bring me here earlier?"

“You want me to go bankrupt! Today is an exception!"

While those two quarreling by the door, a waitress appeared. She was wearing ‘La Tene’s’ signature maid attire.

"W-Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

The waitress seemed to be newly employed and looked extremely tense. She was full of a foreign air. Her tan skin, deep facial contour and her dark hair that was tied up at the back of her head.

"...Nn?"

Ash frowned and carefully stare at the girl's face. As if he had seen her before...?

"T-That..."

Just when the girl was a little reluctant and was muttering-

"Urrrggh!"

There was suddenly a sharp pain in Ash toes which made him jumped on the spot. It seems that it was Eco who had ruthlessly stepped on his foot.

"What are you doing!"

Eco was in a furious temper.

"Who ask you to be charmed by some female! Hey, the female over there! Why don’t you hurry up a little to help us look for a place!"

"O-Okay!"

Ash sympathizes the waitress who was given orders by the arrogant Eco.

===Part 22===
In contrary to Eco who was attentively studying the menu, Ash had long ago decided.

"That... I want a plate of ‘pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom'."

"‘Pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom’ is that right? Are there any other needs?"

"No, this is enough."

"Will you be full with this?"

''As a boy, he really has a small appetite...'' Anya poke her nose into his buisness.

"Huh?"

Ash with a puzzled expression looked at Anya. It seems that, he seems to be so surprised for Anya to be cordial when speaking to him.

"S-Sorry for being nosy..."

After Anya apologized for a number of times, Ash smile back.

"I don’t really have much appetite today. I just had a duel with a dragon and I suffered a crushing defeat..."

"Duel with s dragon? What’s that about?"

When Anya curiously asked, Ash's face clearly stated the words ''I’m done for''. He kept his mouth shut and refused to speak anymore. It seems that it was likely a confidential project of the student council.

"N-Nothing... this is very popular game recently. I’m just playing that game."

"Haha... I also think so."
[[Image:SnRK V03 119.jpg|thumb]]

Even when Anya responded with a polite smile, she secretly thought that this man really did not know how to tell a lie.

"I had decided for good!"

After Eco shouted, she stared at Anya. The pair of charming crimson eyes was reflecting Anya's face.

"...What would you like to order?"

"Two hundred and fifty grams of Chevron beef, lamb chops with herb, fried Allonne's oyster, a half boiled omelet, corn soup... give me all this first for the time being."

"Huh?"

Anya suspected that she heard it wrong and stare at Eco’s petite body.

"What is your reaction about! That’s why I always said that humans are folly and ignorant being!"

"S-Sorry..."

At this moment, Ash spoke on Anya’s behalf:

"Hey, Eco! Please do not bully the waitress! Besides... can you finish that many things?"

Seeing Ash showing his owner like side, Anya started to admire him a little. However, not only Eco failed to calm down, but she also had gotten furious.

"You...! Today I have only eaten three meals! A dragon must eat five times a day! Don’t tell me you have forgotten!"

"Huh... you've only eaten three meals today?"

"I will crush you! It is because of you wasting time on saving that dragon that cannot be saved!"

"S-Sorry..."

Seeing that Ash was going to be trampled anytime, Anya secretly sighed.

"Lukka & Maestro Gawain ~A.S.B. 1365.6~" is closed.

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:JinXiang

2014-06-29T03:02:03Z

Wolfpup: /* Strike The Blood */

=== Strike The Blood ===

* Any problems or topic relating to Strike The Blood translation page can be inputted here. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 19:18(GMT+8), 27th June 2014.

-> Thanks for your hard work on Strike the Blood! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 06:29, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> Tank you sooooooo much for the translation. So condensed. Much lines. Amaze --anon

-> Will be managing some ad-hoc stuff on STB main page before continuing on translation. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 20:02(GMT+8), 27th June 2014

->'Scuse me, JinXiang. I can see that you're working on chapter 2, but I do not see your name on it on the registration page.--[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:18, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> There is no "person in charge". You don't have to tell anyone or ask for permission. Baka-Tsuki is a place where the anonymous can translate and read translations. There's really no higher authority aside from the mods. --[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:59, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> JinXiang, could you do us editors a favour and put in page markers so that we will know where to insert the images as needed. it would be greatly appreciated. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 22:00, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Questions？ ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Comments ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== BT Forum ===

Hi JinXiang,

Welcome to BT and joining the translators group here. As for your problem in registering on the forum, post your request on the [[Help_talk:Administration_Contact_Page|Administration Help]] as well on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=7251&start=60 Forum Help] as a Guest user as the control rights are with the Global Moderators on the forum. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:02, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

User talk:JinXiang

2014-06-29T03:00:57Z

Wolfpup: /* Strike The Blood */

=== Strike The Blood ===

* Any problems or topic relating to Strike The Blood translation page can be inputted here. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 19:18(GMT+8), 27th June 2014.

-> Thanks for your hard work on Strike the Blood! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 06:29, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> Tank you sooooooo much for the translation. So condensed. Much lines. Amaze --anon

-> Will be managing some ad-hoc stuff on STB main page before continuing on translation. [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] 20:02(GMT+8), 27th June 2014

->'Scuse me, JinXiang. I can see that you're working on chapter 2, but I do not see your name on it on the registration page.--[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:18, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> There is no "person in charge". You don't have to tell anyone or ask for permission. Baka-Tsuki is a place where the anonymous can translate and read translations. There's really no higher authority aside from the mods. --[[User:Blackwhite67|Blackwhite67]] ([[User talk:Blackwhite67|talk]]) 09:59, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

-> could you do use editors a favour and put in page markers so that we will know where to insert the images as needed. it would be greatly appreciated. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 22:00, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Questions？ ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== Comments ===

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

=== BT Forum ===

Hi JinXiang,

Welcome to BT and joining the translators group here. As for your problem in registering on the forum, post your request on the [[Help_talk:Administration_Contact_Page|Administration Help]] as well on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=7251&start=60 Forum Help] as a Guest user as the control rights are with the Global Moderators on the forum. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:02, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2014-06-18T10:34:21Z

Wolfpup: /* Volume 5 */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 15 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ MF Bunko J]. Anime series started aring from April 5th,2014.

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–15

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
:*30 May, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
:*6 May, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
:*26 April, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
:*22 April, 2014 - Volume 5 prologue completed
:*18 April, 2014 - Volume 1 '''completed'''
:*18 April, 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed
:*17 April, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin: 5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| <h2>'''Story Arc 1: The Knight of Eco.'''</h2>
{|
|-
| width="20%"style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1|Volume 1]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Volume 2]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3|Volume 3]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4|Volume 4]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5|Volume 5]]
|-
|}
|-
|
=== Volume 1 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess's proposal]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf's conspiracy]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred's tombstone]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace's abandoned garden]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon's Imperial Princess]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Apolo house and Mirabel's decision]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash's and Silvia's study group]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest]](55%)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]](0%)

<br style="clear:both"/>
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin: 5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| <h2>'''Story Arc 2: The Avalon Knight Dragner.'''</h2>
{|
|-
| width="20%"style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V06 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6|Volume 6]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V07 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7|Volume 7]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V08 000b.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8|Volume 8]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V09 003.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9|Volume 9]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V10 003.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10|Volume 10]]
|-
|}
|-
|

=== Volume 6 ===
[[Image:SnRK V06 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ===

[[Image:SnRK V07 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 7 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===
[[Image:SnRK V08 000b.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 8 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===
[[Image:SnRK V09 003.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 9 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===
[[Image:SnRK V10 003.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 10 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin: 5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| <h2>'''Story Arc 3: The Ancient Bloodline'''</h2>
{|
|-
| width="20%"style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V11 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11|Volume 11]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V12 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12|Volume 12]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V13 002.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13|Volume 13]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V14 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14|Volume 14]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V15 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15|Volume 15]]
|-
|}
|-
|

=== Volume 11 ===
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash's decision and new Student Council system]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's graduation ceremony]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash's little sister]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3.5|Chapter 3.5 - Linda's "Star Mark"]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Aries's party aboard a warship]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4.5|Chapter 4.5 - Linda's miscalculation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 12 ===
[[Image:SnRK V12 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 12 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 13 ===
[[Image:SnRK V13 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 13 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 6.5|Chapter 6.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 14 ===
[[Image:SnRK V14 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 14 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 11|Chapter 11 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 11.5|Chapter 11.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 12|Chapter 12 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 13|Chapter 13 ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 15 ===
[[Image:SnRK V15 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 15 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 13.5|Chapter 13.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 14|Chapter 14 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 15|Chapter 15 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 16|Chapter 16 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 17|Chapter 17 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 18|Chapter 18 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 19|Chapter 19 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 20|Chapter 20 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 21|Chapter 21 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 22|Chapter 22 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 23|Chapter 23 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]<br />
*[[User:Kenji|Kenji]]<br />

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]
*[[User:Tjobbear|Tjobbear]]
*[[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]]
*[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]])

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士 IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士 VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 XII (April 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5157-3
:*星刻の竜騎士 XIII (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5246-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XIV (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6072-1
:*星刻の竜騎士 XV (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6377-7

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Shiki Mizuchi]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-16T14:27:35Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 15 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=55}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprise which made them feel uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, they didn’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not what they imagined. He was a friendly man. Still, it certainly seemed like he was at an age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, he could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You have grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you returned from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that the Orphan Lancelot was given to her by Ash which made her feel guilty.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside you?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where have I heard this name before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing it at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I'm beginning to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning to them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember is that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest…, Yours too was not normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I liked to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku totally covered his back… I thought it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not unreasonable for him to dislike anyone seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him this:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions can easily overwhelm me at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smiled.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible, however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us of any place near here where we can spend the night?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Are the two of you alright with this, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know how to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around was humid. The air was filled with the smells of tree sap and the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without embarrassment.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It was like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees covered the sky like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced the canopy looked like it was disappearing.

Ash had traveled far from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place the adults call ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here by his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends saw him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

He remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honorable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honorable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wandering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought he heard the voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood still and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than being worried about the girl, it was more accurate to say that he was looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after passing through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons for Ash’s gasp.

One was because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hair was like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It was not something that could be found at the border in Alba.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn into it. It didn’t look like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash cautiously walked towards her and slowly reached out with his hand.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking out from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet, ice blue eyes-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised by the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment after waking up in an unfamiliar room but immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking out the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery was just a huge swath of forest with the cries of wild birds heard from beyond.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What was that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to the side.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was drenched in sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it was about what happened when he was seven.

He was also sure that it was of the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he considered this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared in his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? It affected me…?”

Suddenly at that moment, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it, but he managed to stop himself. That is a place in which men are not allowed to take a step, no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it was just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face first.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out of his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about this.

===Part 13===
After taking his breakfast in the hostel, Ash met up with Silvia and Eco at the cathedral. Then, the trio immediately headed towards Albion Forest.

Lancelot wouldn't be able to travel with them since the forest is tick and the dragons are too large. Since they never intended to ride on a dragon, they wore their school uniforms instead of the dragsuits.

Similar to yesterday, Eco was wearing her uniform. She was carrying the stuffed toy in front of her chest. She seemed to like it very much, given that she took the trouble to bring it with her.

The temperature in the forest was cool, which made them doubt that it was in mid-summer.

This forest bore a different kind of feeling compared to a normal forest. To put it in words, it actually felt sacred.

The reason they call Albion Forest a sacred place may not solely be due to it being the home of Mother Dragon.

Or it could be that this place became sacred because it is the home of Mother Dragon.

Ash felt nostalgic when he breathed in the surrounding air.

No, it is definitely not weird. Ash definitely visited this place before.

The view in front of him definitely matches the image of the forest in his dream.

“The problem is, where is Mother Dragon? Did Navi tell you anything about it?”

Silvia who was leading the group turned around and looked at Ash.

“No… Navi didn’t tell me anything.”

“I see. If that’s the case, we will enter the forest like we did during the Orphan ceremony.”

Silvia declared and continued marching in.

''-Kshaaaaaa!''

Suddenly there was the cry of a weird bird.

“Eek!”

Silvia covered her head with her arms. Ash was shocked because from behind, she looked exactly like the girl in his dreams.

“Are you alright, Princess-sama? I think you better not wander too far away from us.”

“I am fine! I-I am not scared at all!”

Although Silvia boasted this, in the end, she was walking side by side with Ash. Ash smiled bitterly in his heart to avoid being noticed.

“Hey… Ash.”

Eco, who had remained silent since entering the forest, gave Ash a gentle pull on his sleeve.

“Yes?”

“About Mother Dragon… Is she my ‘mother’?”

Ash was dumbfounded when he heard this. Since he had been focused on searching for Mother Dragon the entire time, he had never thought about it.

“She is indeed called a mother. I am sure that she is definitely a mother to you. What do you think about it, Princess-sama?”

Silvia crossed her arms and said:

“It is probably different compared to us humans. Mother Dragon is like a queen bee. She probably won’t care about every newborn she has…”

Half way through speaking, Silvia noticed a change in expression on Eco’s face and hurriedly corrected herself.

“Of course this is just my assumption. I don’t know the actual truth.”

“So, we will only know the truth after we meet her.”

Ash assured her by petting her head.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here. I will be there for you no matter how Mother Dragon treats you. That is one thing that will never change.”

“Ash…!”

Eco lifted her head after Ash's encouragement. Her long eyelashes, her wet eyes together with her blushing transparent white skin.

''-C-Cute…!''

Even though he was just looking at Eco, his heart already started to beat rapidly.

The two of them just stared at each other silently…

“Ahem!”

A cough that could shake a earth gave Ash and Eco the fright of their life.

“Hey… Have the both of you forgotten about me.”

Ash hurriedly turned around and saw Silvia looking at them displeased.

===Part 14===
The trio were just wandering around the forest aimlessly.

Ash suddenly stopped after passing through some bushes.

An image of a young girl appeared in front of him.

The girl had hair as dazzling as the rays of light that pierced the forest canopy and a pair of clear blue eyes. She was carrying a dragon shaped stuffed toy. She was crying because of her injured leg.

“This is…!”

Ash even forgot to blink when he looked at his surroundings.

There was an empty space below the dense canopy, near the roots of a huge tree.

It is definitely the same.

It is the exact same place as his dream.

“Ash?”

Silvia who was five steps in front of him turned around.

“Is there anything wrong?”

Eco was looking at him worriedly.

“…Nothing. Sorry.”

Ash came back to his sense and continued his journey.

''-Has Princess-sama forgotten about this place…?''

Ash wondered while he was looking at Silvia from behind. ''No, it is quite normal not to remember the scene in the forest.''

Just that, since the place in the dream actually exist, the dream may be real.

''-Is what happened in my dream my past experience?''

“Hmm? Huh… Eco? Princess-sama?”

Ash was shocked when he lifted his head again.

Eco and Silvia who should have been walking in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him was either bushes or trees.

“Damn! Eco! Princess-sama!”

Ash was shouting their name while he ran around.

Suddenly, white fog appeared from nowhere.

Ever since this he couldn’t really rely on his vision, Ash was just searching for the two blindly.

“Ecoooooooo! Princess-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

However, the further he walked the ticker the fog became. In the end, everything he saw was blank white.

He even began to lose consciousness.

“Tsk… What in the world is this fog…”

After he finished this sentence, Ash’s consciousness was completely devoured by the fog.

===Part 15===
“Huff… We had been walking for some time and Mother Dragon had yet to appear. She should at least tell us where to look for her.”

Silvia grumbled and at the same time, she stopped.

“Urgh!”

Eco immediately knock into Silvia.

“Why did you suddenly stop!?”

Eco scolded with her swollen nose.

Silvia turned around and glared at Eco.

“And why did you walk without looking at your front!?”

Silvia was trying to provoke her. Eco then also noticed that Silvia was staring at her stuffed toy.

Eco just couldn’t understand why Silvia was interested in how Ash possessed the stuffed toy. She was pissed about it.

No matter what happen, this toy will always be an important thing to Eco.

She had thought that it looked cute at the first sight and she just felt that she had a close feeling with it. Most important of all, it was given to her by Ash.

Eco hugged it tightly.

“Why do you have to enter the forest? Mother Dragon only asked for Ash and me. Why could you stay in the novitiate’s garden and search for Rex Albioni!?”

“W-What did you say!”

Silvia’s expression changed. This was the first time Eco saw a human’s face turned pale as if it was without blood.

“I came with you because I am worried! Are you saying that… Do you not like that I am being nice to you?”

“Hah! Being nice! Maybe it was because of an uninvited guest that held Mother Dragon back from appearing!”

Although she said it at the spur of the moment, it was still a logical reason.

That’s right. Mother Dragon didn’t appear before them because Silvia was together with them. The one that she asked for were Ash and Eco.

But, Eco knew that she was being mean towards Silvia who usually took care of her.

Her heart was in a mess by wondering whether she had over reacted.

“Eco… Do you really mean it?”

Silvia who was seldom scolded was looking down.

However, the more she thought of the connection between the toy and Silvia, she more uneasy she felt.

''If this stuffed toy really belongs to Silvia… What does that signifies?''

“Hey Eco! If you want to apologise, this will be your only time.”

Silvia was glaring at Eco sharply. She obviously had gotten cross from Eco’s words.

“Hmph! I will let Ash to decide who is at fault!”

“Fine with me! Hey, Ash!”

“Ash! Tell us immediately!”

But Ash never answers.

“…Ash? Huh?”

Eco was looking at her surroundings.

Ash who had been walking with them just moments ago had disappeared.

“Ash!? Where is he?”

Eco lost her cool.

Ash was lost.

Ash who was always by her had had gone lost.

In the past, Eco was separated from Ash for a few times and had horrible moments with the Empire. Because of that, she felt uneasy wherever Ash was not by her side.

“Hey, Ash!? Where are you!?”

Silvia was looking around searching for him.

Unnoticed to them, the white fog started to appear.

Right now, it was even hard for them to look at the things an inch away.

“Grrrrrrrr…”

At that moment, they certainly heard a growl of a beast.

“Please tell me that I am dreaming…!”

Eco who turned around immediately froze.

“Wha…! A Necromancia!? This is ridicules! This should be a sacred place…!”

Just as Silvia had said, standing right in front of her was a Necromancia.

Similar to Willingham Mausoleum, it was a young dragon sized Necromancia. But they were still as intimidating as ever.

Though it may look small, its black fur and rotten teeth was still too much to bear.

“Stay behind!”

Silvia as if trying to protect Eco took out a huge Bright Dragon Crystal.

“Lancelot! I summon you in my name, Silvia Lautreamont- urgh!

The spell was interrupted and many whip like tentacles appeared from the Necromancia’s stomach.

Silvia’s wrist was grabbed and she dropped the Bright Dragon Crystal. Apart from that, more of the deep red coloured tentacles appeared and grabbed her arms and legs.

The next thing she knew, her entire body was surrounded by tentacles and she was hanging in mid air. The more she struggled the tighter the tentacles grip.

“Urgh… Stooooop!”

Silvia was and red in anger and tears were flowing out from her eyes.

Eco was shock to see the usual cool and brave Silvia could do nothing against them.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

The Necromancia roared and the slimy tentacles were clinging themselves on Silvia’s cleavage and her hips. The tentacles left slimes on her skin that they touched.

“Tsk… For I the fourth princess of the Knights… To be suffering from this… Do you know what will happen to you!?”

Of course her intimidation could never work. In the end, a tentacle found a way into her cloths and tore them.

The rags from her clothes dropped down like snowflakes.

Her woman like shoulders, her breast, and her waist were all exposed.

“Aah! W-Where are you touching…! You better…! Aaa…!”

The tentacles were crawling on her snow white body. The slime that came out from the tip had caused her entire body to become slimy.
[[Image:SnRK v05 206.jpg|thumb]]

Even so, Silvia shouted to Eco:

“What are you doing!? Run! Don’t worry about me!”

“I-I… I can’t do that!”

Eco clenched her fist.

Just moments ago, Eco had said terrible things to Silvia. But now, Silvia had wagered her life to allow Eco to escape. Running away on her own self is something that her pride would never allowed.

If Ash is together with them, she could at least give him his Ark from him to fight. But in this case, he had disappeared.

If that’s the case, Eco would do it her own way.

''-If I turn into a dragon… They are just small fries. But how do I control my transformation?''

Eco was trying to have it figure out while sweats were popping out from her forehead.

No matter how hard she tried to recall that feeling… she still couldn’t get a clear image of it.

“Eco! Watch out! Behind you!”

Silvia warned her.

“Eh….?”

Eco who turned around stood frozen.

Like a beast who spotted its prey, a second Necromancia had its eyes on Eco.

“Eek…!”

Her face turned pale.

Though she wanted to run away, but her body won’t budge.

“Grrrrrrrrrrroooooooo!”

At the same time it roared, numerous tentacles burst out.

In just it split moment, they had captured Eco’s arms and legs.

Eco felt that she was lifted from the ground and the next thing she knew, she was hanging upside down.

She felt embarrass the moment she noticed that she was being hung upside down. It was because of her skirt was now at her chest and her panties and also tummy were exposed.

“Nooooooooooo!”

Eco shouted in despair but her vision were now blinded by the deep red coloured tentacles.

===Part 16===
===Part 17===
===Part 18===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-16T01:32:24Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 14 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=45}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprise which made them feel uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, they didn’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not what they imagined. He was a friendly man. Still, it certainly seemed like he was at an age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, he could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You have grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you returned from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that the Orphan Lancelot was given to her by Ash which made her feel guilty.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside you?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where have I heard this name before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing it at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I'm beginning to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning to them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember is that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest…, Yours too was not normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I liked to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku totally covered his back… I thought it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not unreasonable for him to dislike anyone seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him this:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions can easily overwhelm me at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smiled.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible, however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us of any place near here where we can spend the night?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Are the two of you alright with this, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know how to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around was humid. The air was filled with the smells of tree sap and the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without embarrassment.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It was like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees covered the sky like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced the canopy looked like it was disappearing.

Ash had traveled far from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place the adults call ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here by his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends saw him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

He remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honorable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honorable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wandering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought he heard the voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood still and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than being worried about the girl, it was more accurate to say that he was looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after passing through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons for Ash’s gasp.

One was because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hair was like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It was not something that could be found at the border in Alba.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn into it. It didn’t look like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash cautiously walked towards her and slowly reached out with his hand.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking out from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet, ice blue eyes-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised by the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment after waking up in an unfamiliar room but immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking out the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery was just a huge swath of forest with the cries of wild birds heard from beyond.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What was that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to the side.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was drenched in sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it was about what happened when he was seven.

He was also sure that it was of the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he considered this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared in his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? It affected me…?”

Suddenly at that moment, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it, but he managed to stop himself. That is a place in which men are not allowed to take a step, no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it was just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face first.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out of his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about this.

===Part 13===
After taking his breakfast in the hostel, Ash met up with Silvia and Eco at the cathedral. Then, the trio immediately headed towards Albion Forest.

Lancelot wouldn't be able to travel with them since the forest is tick and the dragons are too large. Since they never intended to ride on a dragon, they wore their school uniforms instead of the dragsuits.

Similar to yesterday, Eco was wearing her uniform. She was carrying the stuffed toy in front of her chest. She seemed to like it very much, given that she took the trouble to bring it with her.

The temperature in the forest was cool, which made them doubt that it was in mid-summer.

This forest bore a different kind of feeling compared to a normal forest. To put it in words, it actually felt sacred.

The reason they call Albion Forest a sacred place may not solely be due to it being the home of Mother Dragon.

Or it could be that this place became sacred because it is the home of Mother Dragon.

Ash felt nostalgic when he breathed in the surrounding air.

No, it is definitely not weird. Ash definitely visited this place before.

The view in front of him definitely matches the image of the forest in his dream.

“The problem is, where is Mother Dragon? Did Navi tell you anything about it?”

Silvia who was leading the group turned around and looked at Ash.

“No… Navi didn’t tell me anything.”

“I see. If that’s the case, we will enter the forest like we did during the Orphan ceremony.”

Silvia declared and continued marching in.

''-Kshaaaaaa!''

Suddenly there was the cry of a weird bird.

“Eek!”

Silvia covered her head with her arms. Ash was shocked because from behind, she looked exactly like the girl in his dreams.

“Are you alright, Princess-sama? I think you better not wander too far away from us.”

“I am fine! I-I am not scared at all!”

Although Silvia boasted this, in the end, she was walking side by side with Ash. Ash smiled bitterly in his heart to avoid being noticed.

“Hey… Ash.”

Eco, who had remained silent since entering the forest, gave Ash a gentle pull on his sleeve.

“Yes?”

“About Mother Dragon… Is she my ‘mother’?”

Ash was dumbfounded when he heard this. Since he had been focused on searching for Mother Dragon the entire time, he had never thought about it.

“She is indeed called a mother. I am sure that she is definitely a mother to you. What do you think about it, Princess-sama?”

Silvia crossed her arms and said:

“It is probably different compared to us humans. Mother Dragon is like a queen bee. She probably won’t care about every newborn she has…”

Half way through speaking, Silvia noticed a change in expression on Eco’s face and hurriedly corrected herself.

“Of course this is just my assumption. I don’t know the actual truth.”

“So, we will only know the truth after we meet her.”

Ash assured her by petting her head.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here. I will be there for you no matter how Mother Dragon treats you. That is one thing that will never change.”

“Ash…!”

Eco lifted her head after Ash's encouragement. Her long eyelashes, her wet eyes together with her blushing transparent white skin.

''-C-Cute…!''

Even though he was just looking at Eco, his heart already started to beat rapidly.

The two of them just stared at each other silently…

“Ahem!”

A cough that could shake a earth gave Ash and Eco the fright of their life.

“Hey… Have the both of you forgotten about me.”

Ash hurriedly turned around and saw Silvia looking at them displeased.

===Part 14===
The trio were just wandering around the forest aimlessly.

Ash suddenly stopped after passing through some bushes.

An image of a young girl appeared in front of him.

The girl had hair as dazzling as the rays of light that pierced the forest canopy and a pair of clear blue eyes. She was carrying a dragon shaped stuffed toy. She was crying because of her injured leg.

“This is…!”

Ash even forgot to blink when he looked at his surroundings.

There was an empty space below the dense canopy, near the roots of a huge tree.

It is definitely the same.

It is the exact same place as his dream.

“Ash?”

Silvia who was five steps in front of him turned around.

“Is there anything wrong?”

Eco was looking at him worriedly.

“…Nothing. Sorry.”

Ash came back to his sense and continued his journey.

''-Has Princess-sama forgotten about this place…?''

Ash wondered while he was looking at Silvia from behind. ''No, it is quite normal not to remember the scene in the forest.''

Just that, since the place in the dream actually exist, the dream may be real.

''-Is what happened in my dream my past experience?''

“Hmm? Huh… Eco? Princess-sama?”

Ash was shocked when he lifted his head again.

Eco and Silvia who should have been walking in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him was either bushes or trees.

“Damn! Eco! Princess-sama!”

Ash was shouting their name while he ran around.

Suddenly, white fog appeared from nowhere.

Ever since this he couldn’t really rely on his vision, Ash was just searching for the two blindly.

“Ecoooooooo! Princess-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

However, the further he walked the ticker the fog became. In the end, everything he saw was blank white.

He even began to lose consciousness.

“Tsk… What in the world is this fog…”

After he finished this sentence, Ash’s consciousness was completely devoured by the fog.

===Part 15===
===Part 16===
===Part 17===
===Part 18===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-16T01:31:36Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 13 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=45}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprise which made them feel uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, they didn’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not what they imagined. He was a friendly man. Still, it certainly seemed like he was at an age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, he could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You have grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you returned from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that the Orphan Lancelot was given to her by Ash which made her feel guilty.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside you?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where have I heard this name before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing it at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I'm beginning to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning to them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember is that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest…, Yours too was not normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I liked to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku totally covered his back… I thought it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not unreasonable for him to dislike anyone seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him this:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions can easily overwhelm me at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smiled.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible, however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us of any place near here where we can spend the night?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Are the two of you alright with this, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know how to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around was humid. The air was filled with the smells of tree sap and the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without embarrassment.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It was like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees covered the sky like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced the canopy looked like it was disappearing.

Ash had traveled far from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place the adults call ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here by his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends saw him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

He remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honorable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honorable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wandering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought he heard the voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood still and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than being worried about the girl, it was more accurate to say that he was looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after passing through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons for Ash’s gasp.

One was because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hair was like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It was not something that could be found at the border in Alba.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn into it. It didn’t look like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash cautiously walked towards her and slowly reached out with his hand.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking out from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet, ice blue eyes-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised by the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment after waking up in an unfamiliar room but immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking out the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery was just a huge swath of forest with the cries of wild birds heard from beyond.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What was that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to the side.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was drenched in sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it was about what happened when he was seven.

He was also sure that it was of the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he considered this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared in his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? It affected me…?”

Suddenly at that moment, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it, but he managed to stop himself. That is a place in which men are not allowed to take a step, no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it was just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face first.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out of his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about this.

===Part 13===
After taking his breakfast in the hostel, Ash met up with Silvia and Eco at the cathedral. Then, the trio immediately headed towards Albion Forest.

Lancelot wouldn't be able to travel with them since the forest is tick and the dragons are too large. Since they never intended to ride on a dragon, they wore their school uniforms instead of the dragsuits.

Similar to yesterday, Eco was wearing her uniform. She was carrying the stuffed toy in front of her chest. She seemed to like it very much, given that she took the trouble to bring it with her.

The temperature in the forest was cool, which made them doubt that it was in mid-summer.

This forest bore a different kind of feeling compared to a normal forest. To put it in words, it actually felt sacred.

The reason they call Albion Forest a sacred place may not solely be due to it being the home of Mother Dragon.

Or it could be that this place became sacred because it is the home of Mother Dragon.

Ash felt nostalgic when he breathed in the surrounding air.

No, it is definitely not weird. Ash definitely visited this place before.

The view in front of him definitely matches the image of the forest in his dream.

“The problem is, where is Mother Dragon? Did Navi tell you anything about it?”

Silvia who was leading the group turned around and looked at Ash.

“No… Navi didn’t tell me anything.”

“I see. If that’s the case, we will enter the forest like we did during the Orphan ceremony.”

Silvia declared and continued marching in.

''-Kshaaaaaa!''

Suddenly there was the cry of a weird bird.

“Eek!”

Silvia covered her head with her arms. Ash was shocked because from behind, she looked exactly like the girl in his dreams.

“Are you alright, Princess-sama? I think you better not wander too far away from us.”

“I am fine! I-I am not scared at all!”

Although Silvia boasted this, in the end, she was walking side by side with Ash. Ash smiled bitterly in his heart to avoid being noticed.

“Hey… Ash.”

Eco, who had remained silent since entering the forest, gave Ash a gentle pull on his sleeve.

“Yes?”

“About Mother Dragon… Is she my ‘mother’?”

Ash was dumbfounded when he heard this. Since he had been focused on searching for Mother Dragon the entire time, he had never thought about it.

“She is indeed called a mother. I am sure that she is definitely a mother to you. What do you think about it, Princess-sama?”

Silvia crossed her arms and said:

“It is probably different compared to us humans. Mother Dragon is like a queen bee. She probably won’t care about every newborn she has…”

Half way through speaking, Silvia noticed a change in expression on Eco’s face and hurriedly corrected herself.

“Of course this is just my assumption. I don’t know the actual truth.”

“So, we will only know the truth after we meet her.”

Ash assured her by petting her head.

“Don’t worry, I will be right here. I will be there for you no matter how Mother Dragon treats you. That is one thing that will never change.”

“Ash…!”

Eco lifted her head after Ash's encouragement. Her long eyelashes, her wet eyes together with her blushing transparent white skin.

''-C-Cute…!''

Even though he was just looking at Eco, his heart already started to beat rapidly.

The two of them just stared at each other silently…

“Ahem!”

A cough that could shake a earth gave Ash and Eco the fright of their life.

“Hey… Have the both of you forgotten about me.”

Ash hurriedly turned around and saw Silvia looking at them displeased.

===Part 14===
The trio were just wandering around the forest aimlessly.

Ash suddenly stopped after passing through some bushes.

An image of a young girl appeared in front of him.

The girl had hair as dazzling as the rays of light that pierced the forest canopy and a pair of clear blue eyes. She was carrying a
dragon shaped stuffed toy. She was crying because of her injured leg.

“This is…!”

Ash even forgot to blink when he looked at his surroundings.

There was an empty space below the dense canopy, near the roots of a huge tree.

It is definitely the same.

It is the exact same place as his dream.

“Ash?”

Silvia who was five steps in front of him turned around.

“Is there anything wrong?”

Eco was looking at him worriedly.

“…Nothing. Sorry.”

Ash came back to his sense and continued his journey.

''-Has Princess-sama forgotten about this place…?''

Ash wondered while he was looking at Silvia from behind. ''No, it is quite normal not to remember the scene in the forest.
''
Just that, since the place in the dream actually exist, the dream may be real.

''-Is what happened in my dream my past experience?''

“Hmm? Huh… Eco? Princess-sama?”

Ash was shocked when he lifted his head again.

Eco and Silvia who should have been walking in front of him had disappeared. Everything around him was either bushes or trees.

“Damn! Eco! Princess-sama!”

Ash was shouting their name while he ran around.

Suddenly, white fog appeared from nowhere.

Ever since this he couldn’t really rely on his vision, Ash was just searching for the two blindly.

“Ecoooooooo! Princess-samaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

However, the further he walked the ticker the fog became. In the end, everything he saw was blank white.

He even began to lose consciousness.

“Tsk… What in the world is this fog…”

After he finished this sentence, Ash’s consciousness was completely devoured by the fog.

===Part 15===
===Part 16===
===Part 17===
===Part 18===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-15T11:04:03Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 12 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=35}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprised which made them felt uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, but they don’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading to was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not like what they imagine. He is a friendly man. Still, it certainly seems that he is at the age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, his age could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You had grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you return from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that Lancelot as an Orphan was given to her by Ash which made her felt guilty for it.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where had I heard of it before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku there!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I begin to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning behind them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember was that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest… And yours too was nothing like normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I like to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku had had back totally covered… I thought that it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not like he can help it for disliking someone from seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him a news:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing out from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions easily took over at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smile.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us any place near here that we can spend the night at?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, but meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Is the two of you alright with it, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in his thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know what to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around is humid. The air was full of the smell of the sap of the trees and the smell of the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders with the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without feeling embarrass.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It is like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees had the sky covered like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced through looked like they were disappearing.

Ash had travelled a far distance from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place where the adults call it ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here on his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends see him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

His remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honourable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honourable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wondering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought that he heard a voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood on his spot and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than saying that he was worried about that girl, it was better to say that he is looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after he passed through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons behind Ash’s gasp.

One is because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hairs were like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It is not something that can be found in Alba at the boders.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn on it. It doesn’t looked like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash walked to her cautiously and slowly stretched out his hand to her.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet eyes which was ice blue in colour-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised from seeing the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment for waking up in a different room but he immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed being placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking outside of the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery outside was just a huge area of forest and the cries of wild birds.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What is that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to aside.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was full of sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it happened when he was seven.

And also it is the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he noticed this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared as his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? And it affected me…?”

Suddenly at that point, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it but he managed to stop himself. That is a place where men were not allowed to take a step in no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be getting away easily.

In the end, it is just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face fist.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out from his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep on sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about it.

===Part 13===
===Part 14===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-15T11:03:23Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 11 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=35}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprised which made them felt uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, but they don’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading to was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not like what they imagine. He is a friendly man. Still, it certainly seems that he is at the age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, his age could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You had grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you return from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that Lancelot as an Orphan was given to her by Ash which made her felt guilty for it.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where had I heard of it before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku there!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I begin to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning behind them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember was that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest… And yours too was nothing like normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I like to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku had had back totally covered… I thought that it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not like he can help it for disliking someone from seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him a news:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing out from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions easily took over at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smile.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us any place near here that we can spend the night at?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, but meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Is the two of you alright with it, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in his thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know what to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around is humid. The air was full of the smell of the sap of the trees and the smell of the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders with the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without feeling embarrass.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It is like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees had the sky covered like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced through looked like they were disappearing.

Ash had travelled a far distance from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place where the adults call it ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here on his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends see him off. It was snowing on the day he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

His remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honourable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honourable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wondering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought that he heard a voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood on his spot and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than saying that he was worried about that girl, it was better to say that he is looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after he passed through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons behind Ash’s gasp.

One is because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hairs were like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It is not something that can be found in Alba at the boders.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn on it. It doesn’t looked like a dress that should be worn when entering a forest.

Ash walked to her cautiously and slowly stretched out his hand to her.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet eyes which was ice blue in colour-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised from seeing the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment for waking up in a different room but he immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed being placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the
woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking outside of the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery outside was just a huge area
of forest and the cries of wild birds.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What is that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to aside.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was full of sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it happened when he was seven.

And also it is the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he noticed this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared as his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? And it affected me…?”

Suddenly at that point, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it but he managed to stop himself. That is a place where men were not
allowed to take a step in no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be
getting away easily.

In the end, it is just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face fist.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out from his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep on sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about it.

===Part 13===
===Part 14===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-15T11:02:10Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 9 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=35}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion Forest Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
Ash and the rest passed through the gates while being led by Kurae.

Along the way, they walked past a few priests and nuns who looked at them in surprised which made them felt uneasy. As far as it goes, although they were known as knights<ref>the military order had the kanji of knight in it.</ref>, but they don’t feel like one.

The direction that Kurae was heading to was a stone building at a corner.

“My grandfather’s office is right here.”

Since she was used to it, Kurae entered without knocking. She was followed by Silvia and right behind her was Ash.

===Part 9===
“I am Albion Forest Military Order’s leader, Casvazu. But I am already an old man. You can call me grandpa.”

The leader of the military order who greeted them was not like what they imagine. He is a friendly man. Still, it certainly seems that he is at the age where a heart attack could happen anytime.

Regardless of his voice, even his movements were trembling. He must be ninety…. No, his age could be more than a hundred.

Since he had a long white beard and was wearing a black robe, he looked exactly like a magician from the fairy tales.

“By the way, Princess Silvia… You had grown into a fine woman. I still remember the day you return from the forest with your orphan, Lancelot.”

“Thank you, grandpa.”

Silvia thanked his politeness respectfully. However, many complicated feelings emerged on her face at the same time.

It was probably because she never told him that Lancelot as an Orphan was given to her by Ash which made her felt guilty for it.

“Erm, who’s the young lad beside?”

Ash straightened his back when they were talking about him.

“I am Ash Blake.”

The moment his name was mentioned, the old man’s eyebrows twitched.

“Hmm… So you are Ash Blake... Where had I heard of it before…”

The old man paused for a moment and then suddenly he shouted:

“T-That’s it…! Ash! On your left arm… Isn’t there a weirdly shaped Seikoku there!?”

“Do you mean this?”

Ash pulled up his sleeve and removed the bandages.

Normally, Ash wouldn’t want anyone to see his Seikoku. But somehow, he didn’t mind this old man seeing at all.

The old man’s eyes glittered the moment he saw Ash’s Seikoku.

“That’s right…. That’s right…! Hmm… I think I begin to remember…”

Ash became nervous once he heard the words that had a deep meaning behind them.

“Really! Actually I… don’t have any memories regarding my Orphan Ceremony. Could you tell me anything about it, anything would be fine.”

To his disappointment, the old man shook his head.

“Sorry… The only thing that I remember was that Seikoku. Prince Julius’s Seikoku was one that was different from the rest… And yours too was nothing like normal.”

“Grandpa! You know about Anii-ue’s Seikoku!?”

Suddenly, Silvia leaned forward which surprised Ash.

“Princess-sama? Why are you surprise…?”

Silvia immediately came back to her sense and was embarrassed about it.

“That… When I was still a child, I like to tease Anii-ue. I once said ‘I want to look at your Seikoku’. But, Anii-ue… He remained silent and cut me off. During that time, I was deeply hurt…”

The old man looked at Silvia and said:

“Prince Julius probably had the same feelings as Ash. The prince’s Seikoku had had back totally covered… I thought that it was a kind of bad omen the first time I saw it. It is not like he can help it for disliking someone from seeing it. Who would have thought that my fear really came true…”

As if she was trying to comfort this old man, Silvia told him a news:

“Please rests assure. Actually this is a secret, but Anii-ue is actually alive. He was still at Fontaine City just days before, but it is not yet the time to reveal this truth.”

“Huh…? Is that true!? So the prince had overcome his fate!”

Tears were flowing out from the old man’s eyes.

“…Emotions easily took over at my age…”

The old man took a deep breath and smile.

“Lucky for you, we won’t be having the Orphan Ceremony tomorrow. You can search for Mother Dragon tomorrow, how about it?”

As for Ash, he wanted to search for Mother Dragon as soon as possible however it was already dusk. Even though it may be a sacred place, the night forest is still a dangerous place.

“I understand. We will enter Albion Forest tomorrow. Also… Could you tell us any place near here that we can spend the night at?”

“You don’t have to worry about your lodging!”

Ash’s question was immediately answered by Kurae who was standing at the doorway.

“Our novitiate will provide our visitors a place to stay. Though it may be simple and crude, but meals are provided.”

“Really!? Thank you. That really helped us, Kurae. Is the two of you alright with it, Princess-sama, Eco?”

Ash turned around and looked at the two.

“I am alright with it.”

“I will be fine if you are okay with it.”

It is a surprise that Eco answered readily regardless of Silvia. The past Eco would definitely say ‘Do we get to have delicious meat?’.

The Eco right now looked more mature and cuter.

However it is also true that it felt weird.

''-Just as I thought, Eco is best when she is full of spirit and eats a lot. What should I do to help her get rid of her problems…?''

Just when Ash was deep in his thought-

“…Anything wrong, Ash?”

Silvia asked.

Ash immediately came back to his sense.

“N-Nothing… I am fine.”

“Are you sure? You looked like something was troubling you.”

Ash didn’t know what to react when Silvia hit the bull’s eye. Luckily, Kurae spoke with an innocent smile:

“Everyone, shall we head to the hostel?”

===Part 10===
Ash was muttering to himself in the dark forest.

“Haa… What am I actually doing?”

His legs were heavy and the air around is humid. The air was full of the smell of the sap of the trees and the smell of the earth.

There were insects buzzing around and even caterpillars dropping from the trees.

It always frightened him when he heard the cries from weird birds.

Spiders with the size of a fist could be seen anywhere.

When a snake appeared from the ground, everyone would run without feeling embarrass.

“Tsk… Where had the others gone?”

When he entered Albion Forest, Ash had been walking with a large group of children.

But somehow, Ash was walking alone. It is like the huge forest had swallowed hundreds of children and had them separated.

“Haa…”

He had already lost count of how many times he sighed. Ash then raised his head and looked at the view above.

The trees had the sky covered like a roof. Even the tiny amount of sunlight that pierced through looked like they were disappearing.

Ash had travelled a far distance from a village called Alba at the country borders to this forest.

He had come to this sacred place where the adults call it ‘Albion Forest’.

Of course, he didn’t come here on his own will.

===Part 11===
Days ago, Ash just had his seventh birthday on a horse carriage.

It was about twenty days ago that his mother, his younger sister, the village chief and his friends see him off. It was snowing on the day
he left Alba. In the end, no one was there to celebrate his birthday with him.

His remembered his mother’s advice.

''-In this Lautreamont Knight Country, every child must head to ‘the forest’ on their seventh birthday. If you are gifted, the dragon in the forest will give you an Orphan. That is an honourable thing to have.''

Unfortunately, the young Ash did not feel the need to be honourable.

“Tsk… What an ill looking forest.”

Ash grumbled while he was wondering around.

Finally he stopped.

“*Hick*…”

He thought that he heard a voice of a girl crying, but it could be his imagination.

He stood on his spot and tried to listen closely.

“*Sob*…*Sob*…

This time, he was sure of it.

“I better go have a look.”

Ash ran.

Rather than saying that he was worried about that girl, it was better to say that he is looking for a companion.

He kept moving towards the source of that voice.
[[Image:SnRK v05 189.jpg|thumb]]

Ash gasped after he passed through the thick bushes.

A girl was sitting under a big tree crying.

There were two reasons behind Ash’s gasp.

One is because of the girl’s blonde hair.

Even though they were in the dark forest, her hairs were like sparkling gold even when there was only a tiny amount of light. It is not
something that can be found in Alba at the boders.

The other was because of the girl’s attire.

She was wearing a dress with many jewels of different colours sewn on it. It doesn’t looked like a dress that should be worn when entering
a forest.

Ash walked to her cautiously and slowly stretched out his hand to her.

“Are you alright?”

The girl slowly lifted her head.

Looking from behind the tidy fringes were a pair of wet eyes which was ice blue in colour-

===Part 12===
“Princess-sama…!?”

After being surprised from seeing the girl’s beauty, Ash returned from his seven year old self.

And because of that, Ash woke up from his sleep.

He was confused for a moment for waking up in a different room but he immediately remembered that he was in the hostel for visitors.

It was just a simple room with an old single bed being placed by the wall.

Eco and Silvia were not with him. Guys and girls had to sleep separately in the strict novitiate. Both Eco and Silvia were sleeping in the
woman’s hostel.

“It is already morning…”

Ash mumbled while looking outside of the window. The morning rays had brightened up the room and the scenery outside was just a huge area
of forest and the cries of wild birds.

Ash took a look at his silver watch that was placed by his pillow side and saw that it was just five o’clock.

“What is that dream about…?”

Ash sat up and pushed his sweaty fringes to aside.

Even though the weather was not hot, Ash’s entire body was full of sweat. It actually felt like he had been running in the forest.

Ash tried to recall his dream.

He was sure that it happened when he was seven.

And also it is the time when he was in Albion Forest.

Ash was having his Orphan Ceremony in his dream.

“Is that what actually happened in my past?”

Once he noticed this possibility, Ash’s heart was beating rapidly non-stop.

Since he became Eco’s host, the past that he could never remember- Suddenly appeared as his dream.

''What does this mean?''

“Could it be that because this was a sacred place…? And it affected me…?”

Suddenly at that point, Ash remembered something important.

“That’s right, princess-sama…”

The girl who appeared at the end of the dream-

“Although she was still a child, I am certain that she is princess-sama! Did I… meet princess-sama during my Orphan Ceremony!?”

Ash wanted to rush into the woman’s hostel to question Silvia about it but he managed to stop himself. That is a place where men were not
allowed to take a step in no matter what. Also, this is not the academy but the novitiate. If he ever breaks the rules, he won’t be
getting away easily.

In the end, it is just a dream. It is better not to act rashly before he had any evidence.

“Haa… I will go wash my face fist.”

Ash sighed while he was crawling out from his bed. ''By the way, didn’t I keep on sighing in my dream…'' Ash smile when he thought about it.

===Part 13===
===Part 14===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2014-06-15T10:58:54Z

Wolfpup: /* Volume 5 */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 15 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ MF Bunko J]. Anime series started aring from April 5th,2014.

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–present

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
:*30 May, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
:*6 May, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
:*26 April, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
:*22 April, 2014 - Volume 5 prologue completed
:*18 April, 2014 - Volume 1 '''completed'''
:*18 April, 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed
:*17 April, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin: 5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| <h2>'''Story Arc 1: The Knight of Eco.'''</h2>
{|
|-
| width="20%"style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1|Volume 1]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Volume 2]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3|Volume 3]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4|Volume 4]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5|Volume 5]]
|-
|}
|-
|
=== Volume 1 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess's proposal]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf's conspiracy]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred's tombstone]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace's abandoned garden]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon's Imperial Princess]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Apolo house and Mirabel's decision]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash's and Silvia's study group]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest]](35%)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]](0%)

<br style="clear:both"/>
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin: 5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| <h2>'''Story Arc 2: The Avalon Knight Dragner.'''</h2>
{|
|-
| width="20%"style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V06 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6|Volume 6]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V07 004.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7|Volume 7]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V08 000b.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8|Volume 8]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V09 003.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9|Volume 9]]
| style="background:#cee0f2; padding:0.3em; text-align:center;"|[[Image:SnRK V10 003.jpg|thumb|x200px|link=Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10|Volume 10]]
|-
|}
|-
|

=== Volume 6 ===
[[Image:SnRK V06 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ===

[[Image:SnRK V07 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 7 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===
[[Image:SnRK V08 000b.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 8 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===
[[Image:SnRK V09 003.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 9 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===
[[Image:SnRK V10 003.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 10 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
|}
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash's decision and new Student Council system]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca's graduation ceremony]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash's little sister]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3.5|Chapter 3.5 - Linda's "Star Mark"]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Aries's party aboard a warship]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4.5|Chapter 4.5 - Linda's miscalculation]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 12 ===
[[Image:SnRK V12 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 12 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 13 ===
[[Image:SnRK V13 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 13 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 6.5|Chapter 6.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 14 ===
[[Image:SnRK V14 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 14 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 11|Chapter 11 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 11.5|Chapter 11.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 12|Chapter 12 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 14 Chapter 13|Chapter 13 ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 15 ===
[[Image:SnRK V15 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 15 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 13.5|Chapter 13.5 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 14|Chapter 14 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 15|Chapter 15 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 16|Chapter 16 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 17|Chapter 17 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 18|Chapter 18 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 19|Chapter 19 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 20|Chapter 20 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 21|Chapter 21 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 22|Chapter 22 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Chapter 23|Chapter 23 ]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]<br />
*[[User:Kenji|Kenji]]<br />

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]
*[[User:Tjobbear|Tjobbear]]
*[[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]]
*[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]])

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士 IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士 VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 XII (April 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5157-3
:*星刻の竜騎士 XIII (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5246-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XIV (November 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-0406-6072-1
:*星刻の竜騎士 XV (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0406-6377-7

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Shiki Mizuchi]]

High School DxD

2014-06-12T03:12:17Z

Wolfpup: /* Short-Stories */ trying to get these to show up in bakareaderEX

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volumes 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''23-February-2013'''
**Volume 14 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''25-May-2013'''
**Rias in Wonderland '''COMPLETED'''
* '''16-September-2013'''
**Volume 15 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-January-2014'''
**Volume 16 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::Life.0
::Life.1 Praises During the Training!
::Life.2 The School of the Underworld!
::Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent
::Life.4 The Youth Devil
::New Life.
::Brother?
::Emperor.
::Afterword

== Short Stories ==

===Dragon Magazine===

''Short stories that ''will'' eventually be compiled into a volume.''
::*Abduction ERO!
::*Oppai is the Sun!
::*Chichiryuutei’s Pleasured Adventure
::*The Student Council’s Decision
::*Let’s Go For an Adventure!
::*Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel
::*Worship ☆Dragon-God Girl
::*Precious of Asia
::*The Ordinary Days of Sekiryuutei
::*Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll
::*Lets Go with Training! ~Mascot Chapter~

===Dragon Magazine Special===

''Short stories that will never be compiled into a volume.''
::*Pawn's Identity
::*EROKOME(Erotic Comedy) Anthology
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*Stop!! Yuuto-kun!
::*Having a Mad Tea Party!

===Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book===
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]]

====Oppai BOOST BOX====
''These are text version of episode 13 and 14 of the season 1 anime.''
::*BOOST BOX
::*BOOST BOX Okawari

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]([http://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/ Blog])
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] (Will be posting on blog before uploading it on B-T)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

''THE PROJECT STAFF IS FULL AT THIS TIME'' 

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==

*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-12T00:10:51Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 7 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=25}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who suddenly woke up felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm down herself, she pulled Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrassed at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was sometime past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette would wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving herself a few light slaps on the both cheeks, she stood up from the bed.

She usually starts her day with some independent training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> afterwards she will feed Lancelot herself. This is her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Being forced to take care of her own clothings, Silvia realised painfully how much she was usually relying on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Surprised, Silvia opened the window.

Just as expected by Silvia, when she looked down on the garden of Epona House, there was a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and she was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unconciously Silvia gripped the window frame putting all her strength into it.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot inside.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia placed the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had taken the trouble to contact Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required she was able to tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''Among those documents was the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtained states that these documents were a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she has forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel closed her book without changing her expression.

“So you have decided on your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination is located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I know that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“Could you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now was not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic like glare was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look to the side, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compared to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fall in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea could only think of ‘It has a nice aroma’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to the amazed Eco:

“Anee-ue is very picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bit her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I didn’t know…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start with the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it was bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged on Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changed during Silvia’s entire explanation. It was even the same when Silvia mentioned about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for getting the idea of finishing two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two weeks to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco can not control her transformation conciously.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There was nothing she could do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad in being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight Country when you transform at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest news, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s financial situation.

“But the entire matter is the Empire’s fault to begin with…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worse, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad, if we can have this settled by only paying money?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you passing the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard the name of the flower before. It was a flower that could only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers would bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared this, Silvia turned her sight towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ash was hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“Anything else the matter?”

“You had certainly said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprised? What I am saying is the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel described the heroine-like character of Veronica with just ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us to leave your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly placed her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon, what could we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake, are we?”

“That… That may be true but why would you take the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question was like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their journey's reason was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrassed, he would face falling off Lancelot if he did not grab on it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early in the day, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. Thus it would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just a few days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related fields, all the genius' in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older by a year or two than Silvia and was still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she was someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that are found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“It includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which is a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply involved in the development of the Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from exiled scientists from the Empire, they turned the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I know that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is currently being repaired. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily replaced.”

This is the first time Ash heard about this. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never even thought that it could be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan were not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also feel the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathed a sigh of relief after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
Thanks to Lancelot’s effort, the group had arrived at Albion Forest at dusk.

After traveling under the scorching sun for the entire afternoon, they now experience the cool evening wind.

Around the entrance of the forest was a row of old buildings that looked abandoned.

Apart from the cathedral, there was also the novitiate and the quarters. Just by looking for the top, you can feel that those are as old as history itself.

The land was very wide and there was the livestock hut and the vegetable farm. Not to forget about the vineyard. Albion’s grape wine is very famous and they even export them to the Chevron kingdom.

Looking at the scene below him, Ash muttered:

“Is that… Albion’s novitiate?”

That was the base for Albion’s Force- Military Order. Although Ash had lost almost all his memories regarding his Orphan Ceremony, but he had a feeling that he miss this place.

“Lancelot, land in front of the gate.”

After receiving its orders, Lancelot started to lower their altitude. Finally, they managed to land safely in front of the gate.

“Gurrr…”

After that, Lancelot rolled itself into a ball and slept. It had used up all its magic in that flight. On a first glance, the dragon who fly with its huge wings actually spent a huge amount of magic.

“Thanks for the hard work.”

Silvia released the reins and patted Lancelot.

“Thank you, Lancelot.”

Ash thanked Lancelot after he had alighted from it. Then, he spread his arms while looking at Eco who was still on Lancelot.”

“Hey, Eco! Hoop on.”

Of course that height won’t cause any injuries and Ash was just being thoughtful.

“Nn… Okay.”

Eco placed a hand on her skirt to keep her panties from being seen. Then she jumped from the saddle.

Eco who once was not at all bothered by her naked body being seen was now embarrassed to even show her panties. Her recent changes can only be described as shocking.

Eco landed in between Ash’s arms.

“Thank you…”

Eco thanked Ash while red in the face and land on the ground.

“Err… Anything wrong, Princess-sama?

Ash suddenly noticed that Silvia was staring at them.

She suddenly blushed.

“I-I am not jealous at all! I never thought about it! No matter what you say, I am a Dragner, not a damsel that had to be protected by a knight!”

Silvia never noticed that she was making it worst at the same time she tried to reason.

Ash gave a wry smile and spread his arms in from of Silvia.

“You too, Princess-sama.”

“That's why I said you don’t have to…!”

Although she refused, still she ended up jumping.

However, the skirt for the ladies’ dragsuit is short and when she stood up, the white cloth that wrapped around her skin was seen by Ash.

“H-Hey! If you stand like that…!”

Ash’s shout made Silvia notice.

“Eh?... H-Hey! Where are you looking at- Kyaa!”

Silvia hurriedly tried to hide her panty but in the end she lost her balance. She gave a little groan while she fell.

“Watch out!”

Ash immediately head out and caught Silvia. However, due to the weight of the Dragsuit and her falling momentum…

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell with Silvia in his arms. At the same time, he felt something soft on his face.

Of course they were Silvia’s breasts.

“Urgh!”

The shape of her breasts changes and had his face covered as Ash kept on struggling

But the sweet moment only lasted for a short time. Ash felt that he was actually suffocating and finally pushed Silvia away with force.

“Princess-sama… Please… I beg you……”

“Sorry!”

Silvia hurriedly stood up.

“Huff… I am glad that Princess-sama is alright-? Eco… What’s wrong?”

“…”

Eco crossed her arms unhappily and turned her face to aside. Even when Ash kept trying to ask her but she refused to even look at him.

“…I thought that was only for me.”

Unfortunately, Ash didn’t catch what Eco was mumbling about.

“Erm… Dragner-samas, this place is actually is actually a sacred place thus you may not enter…”

And, there was a person mumbling behind them. Ash then turned around.

The person was a girl. Her age was around ten. She looked like she was in the middle of sweeping since she had a broom in her hand. She looked small and plain like a hamster.

In contrast to her cute face, her white coloured dressing and her long skirt made her looked sacred.

“No, we are not any weird person…”

Silvia immediately stopped Ash who was trying to explain.

“I am the Fourth Princess of the Knight Country, Silvia Lautreamont and who are you?”

“P-Princess!?”

The girl dropped her broom and knelled down on the spot as if she was trying to prostrate herself before Silvia’s feet.

“I-I am sorry for not being able to recognize you! I am called Kurae! I am the priestess of this Albion Forest’s novitiate!”

Her bowing her forehead down many times had caused Ash and Silvia to feel uneasy.

“P-Please stand up. Even though I'm a princess, I'm still a student. Furthermore, I came here today for my private matters. So please stand up.”

“Aaa… Thank you very much.”

Kurae respectfully held Silvia’s hands when she stood up from the ground.

“It is great since you are a priestess. Could we borrow a moment of your time?”

Ash picked up the broom that was laying on the floor and passed it back to Kurae. She took it back without a second thought and looked at him suspiciously.

“…You are?”

“I am Ash Blake, a Dragner.”

Ash took out his silver watch.

All the children who dreamed of becoming a Dragner and always been dreaming of being in that situation. Ash somehow was feeling proud.

Then moment she saw the silver watch, Kurae’s eyes were like almond and kept staring at it.

“So, that handsome dragon… Is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“No… Lancelot is Princess-sama’s Pal.”

Kurae was confused.

“Then, where is Ash-sama’s Pal?”

“Ehh… My Pal is…”

Ash placed an arm on Eco’s shoulders but he didn’t notice Eco trembled a little at the moment his arm was placed.

“She is my Pal, Eco.”

“……”

Eco was embarrassed and was fidgeting in front of Kurae like a child. If it was the past Eco, she would definitely reply with a scold when she felt that the situation was against her…”

Kurae’s expression suddenly changed and kept on staring at Eco’s head.

“Although she looked exactly like human, those are unmistakable horns. So, you really are young dragon Eco!”

“Huh? Do you know Eco?”

Kurae replied Ash who asked in surprise with a smile:

“That’s right. Just days before, I had received an oracle from Mother Dragon. She told me about it in my dream.”

“Really!?”

“In the novitiate’s record, it had been five hundred years since Mother Dragon had given us an oracle.”

Kurae said proudly however it doesn’t look impressive when she said it with a broom in her hand.

“Five hunder years!... That’s wonderful!”

Ash was awed.

“Even my grandfather had a heart attack after he heard about it.”

“Wha… Is he alright?”

Ash asked timidly but Kurae replied with a bitter smile.

“He is still as lively as ever. By the way, my grandfather is Albion Forest military order’s leader. He is a great man!”

“That make things simpler. Then, we will greet your grandfather later. Erm, may I ask what is mentioned in the oracle?”

“The Mother Dragon told me that ‘in the coming days, Dragner Ash and Eco the direct descendant of Avalon’s holy dragons' emperor family
will be visiting Albion.’ Mother Dragon also reminded me that Eco will be in the form of a human.

Kurae stood up straight and smile.

“Welcome to the holy land of Albion. I welcome you with all my heart.”

===Part 8===
===Part 9===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

High School DxD

2014-06-10T00:21:08Z

Wolfpup: second adjustment

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volumes 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''23-February-2013'''
**Volume 14 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''25-May-2013'''
**Rias in Wonderland '''COMPLETED'''
* '''16-September-2013'''
**Volume 15 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-January-2014'''
**Volume 16 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::Life.0
::Life.1 Praises During the Training!
::Life.2 The School of the Underworld!
::Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent
::Life.4 The Youth Devil
::New Life.
::Brother?
::Emperor.
::Afterword

==Short-Stories==

===Dragon Magazine===

''Short stories that ''will'' eventually be compiled into a volume.''
::*Abduction ERO!
::*Oppai is the Sun!
::*Chichiryuutei’s Pleasured Adventure
::*The Student Council’s Decision
::*Let’s Go For an Adventure!
::*Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel
::*Worship ☆Dragon-God Girl
::*Precious of Asia
::*The Ordinary Days of Sekiryuutei
::*Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll
::*Lets Go with Training! ~Mascot Chapter~

===Dragon Magazine Special===

''Short stories that will never be compiled into a volume.''
::*Pawn's Identity
::*EROKOME(Erotic Comedy) Anthology
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*Stop!! Yuuto-kun!
::*Having a Mad Tea Party!

===Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book===
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]]

====Oppai BOOST BOX====
''These are text version of episode 13 and 14 of the season 1 anime.''
::*BOOST BOX
::*BOOST BOX Okawari

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]([http://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/ Blog])
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] (Will be posting on blog before uploading it on B-T)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

''THE PROJECT STAFF IS FULL AT THIS TIME'' 

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==

*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]

High School DxD

2014-06-10T00:12:06Z

Wolfpup: adjusting side stories so that they will show up in the BakaReaderEX app

[[Image:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|High School DxD Volume 1 Cover]]

'''''High School D×D''''' (ハイスクールD×D, ''Haisukūru Di Di) is a Japanese light novel series written by Ichiei Ishibumi and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by Fujimi Shobo under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label.

An anime consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between January and March of 2012. Two OVAs were released with volumes 13 and 15. A second season consisting of 12 episodes, produced by TNK, aired between July and September of 2013. The anime has been licensed by Funimation in the USA and Madman Entertainment in Australia. The manga adaptation has been licensed by Yen Press.

High School DxD series is also available in the following languages:
*[[High School DxD ~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[High School DxD (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[High School DxD - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[High School DxD (Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Български)|Български (Bulgarian)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[High School DxD (Italian)|Italian (Italian)]]
*[[High School DxD (Deutsch)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[High School DxD (Croatian)|Croatian (Hrvatski)]]
*[[High school DxD (Ελληνικά)|Ελληνικά (Greek)]]
*[[High school DxD Tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[High School DxD ~ Czech version ~|Česky (Czech)]]

'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE:''' ''Do not ask for updates! Translations come out when they come out! Also, do not copy translations onto sites outside of Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==

I, Hyoudou Issei, am a 2nd Year High school student and my age is equal to the number of years I haven't had a girlfriend. And, someone like me got a girlfriend! I'm sorry buddies, I will walk the path of becoming an adult before you guys! --That's how it was supposed to be, but why did I get killed by my girlfriend!?

I still haven't done anything yet! Are there no Gods in this World!?

And, the person who saved me is the most beautiful girl in my school, Rias Gremory-senpai. I learned the shocking truth from her who isn't a God but a Devil. "You have reincarnated as a Devil! Work for me!"

Lured by Senpai's breasts and treats, my life as a reincarnated Devil began.

So the "Academy×Love Comedy×Battle Fantasy” starts here with just aggressive and worldly desires!

---''Taken from Volume 1 Story Synopsis''

Story Arc 1: Volumes 1 & 2

Story Arc 2: Volumes 3-6

Story Arc 3: Volumes 7-12

Story Arc 4: Volumes 13-??

('''Note:''' ''Volumes 8, Volume 13 and half of the content in Volume 15 are compilations of Short-Stories from Dragon Magazine''.)

==Characters' Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|

===Characters' Introduction===
|-
|
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hyoudou Issei''' (兵藤一誠, ''Hyōdō Issei'')

[[File:Pawn-Ise.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Pawn (8 Pieces, later in volume 12 it is revealed that 4 of them transformed into Mutation Pieces)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human until Volume 11, Humanoid-Dragon from Volume 12)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Boosted Gear (Longinus)

'''Weapon:''' Ascalon

'''Power:''' Dress-Break, Bilingual.

A second-year high school student attending Kuou Academy. He is known to be stupid, lecherous and a pervert among his peers. A normal high school student born in a normal family, but is in possession of the Sacred Gear "Boosted Gear" which is listed as one of the ultimate Sacred Gears(Longinus). He was killed by his first girlfriend, a Fallen Angel, and was revived as a Devil and a servant of Rias Gremory, his new master. Now he aims to become a Harem King by gaining a peerage, unaware of himself attracting girls around him.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rias Gremory''' (リアス・グレモリー, ''Riasu Guremorī'')

[[File:King-Rias.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-class Devil

'''Role:''' King

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Power of Destruction

A third-year student at Kuou Academy and the Madonna of the academy. She comes from the old noble of pure Devils, the House of Gremory. She is a High-class Devil who is known as genius by many, and is nicknamed the "Crimson-Haired Ruin Princess". Her brother is, in fact, one of the Yondai-Maou, Lucifer, and both of them possess the Power of Destruction. She revives Issei as her servant after finding him dead, killed by a Fallen Angel and possessing a rare Sacred Gear. Kind and soft to her servants, becomes a totally different person when training or fighting.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Asia Argento''' (アーシア・アルジェント, ''Âshia Arujento'')

[[File:Bishop-Asia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former human)

'''Sacred Gear:''' Twilight Healing

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally a sister who was known as a holy maiden for her healing powers. She was raised in an orphanage and was taken in by the Church after her powers were discovered. However, she was kicked out of the Church for healing a Devil, and was taken in by people affiliated with the Fallen Angels. She starts living with Issei after being saved from the Fallen Angels' grasp. As a person raised in the Church, she lacks common sense.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Himejima Akeno''' (姫島朱乃, ''Himejima Akeno'')

[[File:Queen-Akeno.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil →　Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Queen

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former half-human half-fallen angel)

'''Power:''' Elemental magic (mainly thunder), Holy Lightning (From Volume 5 onwards)

A third-year student and one of the "Two Great Onee-samas" of Kuou Academy along with Rias. Called the ultimate "Queen" by other members. Born between a human mother and fallen angel father, after the death of her mother, she became Rias' servant. She is a friend close enough to call Rias by her name in private, yet calls her Buchou in presence of others and displays a master-servant relationship in public. She persistently refuses to use her power of light, inherited from her father, but starts using it after being convinced by Issei.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kiba Yuuto''' (木場祐斗, ''Kiba Yūto'')

[[File:Knight-Kiba.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil → Middle-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Sacred Gears:''' Sword Birth, Blade Blacksmith

'''Weapons:''' Demonic Emperor Sword Gram, Balmung, Nothung, Tyrfing, and Dáinsleif(from Volume 12).

A second-year student at Kuou Academy. Self proclaimed best friend of Issei, and the school prince. He was a victim of the Holy Sword Project, where he was the only survivor. He became Rias' servant when she saved him from death, but still swore to extract his revenge on those who treated him as a test subject and disposed his friends. He also harbours a great hatred towards the Holy Sword, Excalibur.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Toujou Koneko''' (塔城小猫, ''Tōjō Koneko'')

[[File:Tank-Koneko.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Nekomata)

'''Power:''' Senjutsu, Youjutsu

A first-year student at Kuou Academy. Originally she was about to be executed by the Devils after her sister, Kuroka, killed her own master. The Maou, Lucifer, protected her, and left her under his sister's, Rias' care - becoming her servant. She refused to use the power of senjutsu because she didn't want to become like her sister. She overcame her power along with Akeno after Issei made her overcome her own powers. She doesn't show any emotion at all, and says harsh things and hits Issei whenever he is doing or thinking something perverted. She shows the most concern for her comrades when they are in trouble.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, ''Zenovia'')

[[File:Knight-Zenovia.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Knight

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Human)

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Destruction (Volume 3), The Holy Sword Durandal → Ex-Durandal.

A Holy Sword user who was sent from the Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen Excalibur swords. After she finds out that the God in the Bible has died long time ago, she decides to join the Occult Research Club as Rias's servant. She tries to seduce Issei whenever she can because she wants to give birth to a strong baby.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Gasper Vladi''' (ギャスパー・ヴラディ, ''Gyasupā Buradi'')

[[File:Bishop-Gasper.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Dhampir (half Human/half vampire))

'''Power:''' Vampire's power

'''Sacred Gear:''' Forbidden Balor View → Forbiden Invade Valor The Beast (Longinus)(from volume 16)

A Dhampir (half Vampire and half Human) male cross-dresser who has the ability to stop the time of those he sees but he is unable to control it. He is sealed by Rias as ordered by the elders until she has grown up enough to control him. He is still unable to completely control his powers but can improve a lot by drinking Issei's blood.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rossweisse''' (ロスヴァイセ, ''Rosuvaise'')

[[File:Tank-Rossweisse.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' Low-class Devil

'''Role:''' Rook

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Devil (Former Valkyrie)

'''Power:''' Norse Magic

Originally Odin's bodyguard. After the battle with Loki and Fenrir, Odin leaves her in Issei's town. She then gets persuaded by Rias to become her servant. She remains in Kuou Academy as a teacher.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shidou Irina''' (紫藤イリナ, ''Shidō Irina'')

[[File:Ace-Irina.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' Ace of Spades (Michael's Brave Saint)

'''Species:''' Reincarnated Angel

'''Weapon:''' Excalibur Mimic (Volume 3), Mass-produced Holy Demonic Sword

She is Xenovia's partner and Issei's childhood friend. After finding out that the God in the Bible is dead, she still follows the teaching and is under the direct command of Michael. She was shocked to find out that Issei turned into a Devil. They are still friends despite that flaw.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ravel Phoenix''' (レイヴェル・フェニックス, ''Reiveru Fenikkusu'')

[[File:Free Bishop-Ravel.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank:''' High-Class Devil

'''Role:''' Bishop (Free)

'''Species:''' Pure Devil

'''Power:''' Immortality, Aerokinesis, Pyrokinesis

Fourth child an only daughter of the Phoenix house, she started as her brother Raiser's bishop, but after the duel between him and Issei, she fell in love and was traded to her mother, who doesn't participate in Rating Games, with the hope of one day becoming Issei's servant. She is currently his manager. She has transferred to Kuou Academy, where she got into Koneko and Gasper's class, as well as becoming a member of the Occult Research Club and living at the Hyoudou residence. She started with a body type like Koneko's, but has grown since.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Ophis''' (オーフィス, ''Ōfisu'')

[[File:Dragon God-Ophis.jpg|left|]]

'''Rank/Role:''' God

'''Species:''' Dragon

'''Power:''' Infinity, Snakes

One of the two most powerful dragons, along with Great Red, born on the dimensional gap. After losing to him, it was banished and has since tried to find a way to win over and return. Neither male nor female, it has currently taken the form of a little girl in goth clothes and has been recognized as female. Currently it has lost most of its powers due to being stolen using Samael's venom, being reduced to only twice the power of the Heavenly Dragons at their prime, and lives at the Hyodou residence as a kind of pet or mascot.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|-
|}

==Translation==

=== [[High School DxD:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[High School DxD:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the High School DxD's project guidelines.'''
*[[High School DxD: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.　Also the translation has to follow the same paragraph structure as the Japanese version.'''

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself'''.

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4659 forum]'''

===Appreciation===
'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the HighSchool DxD Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5018 forum]'''

===Recent Changes===

Regarding the recent changes or changes which needs to be done for translation.
*House of Phenex → House of '''Phoenix'''

==Updates==

* '''23-February-2013'''
**Volume 14 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''25-May-2013'''
**Rias in Wonderland '''COMPLETED'''
* '''16-September-2013'''
**Volume 15 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
* '''31-January-2014'''
**Volume 16 uploaded '''COMPLETED'''
Older updates can be found on the [[High_School_DxD:Updates|High School DxD Updates page]].

==The ''High School DxD'' series by Ichiei Ishibumi==

'''You can find here the ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/folder/kmky061e5tr7z/ MOBI]) version of the Volumes'''

<p style="font-size:150%">[http://www.englishclub.com/vocabulary/british-american.htm "THESE TRANSLATIONS ARE TO BE IN BRITISH ENGLISH."]</p>

===Volume 1 - Diabolus of the Old School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 1|Life.1 I Quit Being a Human.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 2|Life.2 I Start as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 3|Life.3 I Made a Friend.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Life 4|Life.4 I'm Saving My Friend!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 - Phoenix of the Battle School Building ([[High School DxD:Volume 2|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v02_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 1|Life.1 I Work as a Devil.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 2|Life.2 I Pick a Fight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 3|Life.3 I Started My Training.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 4|Life.4 The Decisive Battle Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life 5|Life.5 High Praises During the Decisive Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Checkmate|Checkmate.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 End Game|End Game.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Life. ∞ vs Power ∞|Life. ∞ vs Power ∞ I Came to Keep My Promise!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 fatherxfather|Father x Father.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Last kiss|Last Kiss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 3 - Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard ([[High School DxD:Volume 3|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v03_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 1|Life.1 Heat Up Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Revenge Knight|Revenge Knight.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 2|Life.2 The Holy-sword has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 3|Life.3 The Plan to Destroy the Holy-sword!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Life 4|Life.4 Go! Occult Research Club!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight & New Rival|New Knight & New Rival.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Friends|Friends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 4 - Vampire of the Suspended Classroom ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v04_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer! It's Swimsuits! I'm in Trouble!?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 2|Life.2 Class Observation Begins.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 3|Life.3 I Got a {{Furigana|Kouhai(Boy)|Junior}}.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 1|Grigori.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 4|Life.4 The VIP Conference Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Khaos Brigade|Khaos Brigade.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Life 5|Life.5 Welsh Dragon and Vanishing Dragon.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 The Festival Ends|The Festival Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Grigori 2|Grigori.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Valhalla|Valhalla.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Special Life|Special Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 5 - Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp ([[High School DxD:Volume 5|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v05_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 1|Life.1 It's Summer Break, Let's Go to the Underworld!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 2|Life.2 The gathering of the Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 3|Life.3 Cat and Dragon!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 4|Life.4 Buchou vs Kaichou: First Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Waltz|Waltz.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Life 5|Life.5 Buchou vs Kaichou: Second Half.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 VIP|VIP.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 End Game|End Game.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 WINNER|WINNER.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Reunion|Reunion.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 6 - Holy behind the Gymnasium ([[High School DxD:Volume 6|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v06_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 1|Life.1 The Second Term Begins!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 2|Life.2 Asia-chan's Worries]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Asia|Asia.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3|Life.3 The Great Battle!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Uroboros|Uroboros.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 4|Life.4 I Love you]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Juggernaut Drive|Juggernaut Drive.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 5|Life.5 The Great Red!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 7 - Ragnarok After School ([[High School DxD:Volume 7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v07_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 1|Life.1 Peace is the Best.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 2|Life.2 The Shitty Geezer from the North has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 3|Life.3 The Joint Army!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Odin|Odin.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Life 4|Life.4 Two Heavenly Dragons vs Evil-God Loki!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Surveillant|Surveillant.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Dad|Dad.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 8 - Devil's Job ([[High School DxD:Volume 8|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v08_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 1|Life.1 Devil's Job.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 2|Life.2 Familiar's Requirement.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 3|Life.3 Memory of Oppai.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 4|Life.4 The Oppai of Tennis.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 5|Life.5 Hell Teacher Azazel.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Life 6|Life.6 300 Ise.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Fun Gremory Family.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Pandemonium at the School Trip ([[High School DxD:Volume 9|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v09_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 1|Life.1 Yeah, Lets Go to Kyoto!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 2|Life.2 Arrival at Kyoto.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 3|Life.3 The Group of Heroes has Arrived.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Life.4 Showdown, Gremory Group VS Heroes Faction! In Kyoto.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Maven|Maven.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Boss X Boss|Boss X Boss.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Vali Lucifer|Vali Lucifer.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Bael|Bael.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Heroes|Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 10 - Lion Heart of the School Festival ([[High School DxD:Volume 10|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v10_000e.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 1|Life.1 The Preparations for the School Festival!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 2|Life.2 A Maiden's Heart is Complicated.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 3|Life.3 The Battle to Decide who is the Strongest Youth Begins!]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 King|King.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life 4|Life.4 As a Servant of Rias Gremory.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Pawn|Pawn.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAX VS Power MAX|Life. MAX VS Power MAX: {{Furigana|MAN|Sekiryuutei}} VS {{Furigana|MAN|Shishiou}}.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 Life MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM|Life. MAXIMUM VS Power MAXIMUM: Crimson and Red.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Emperor|Emperor.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　LION HEART|LION HEART.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Indra|Indra.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Extra Life|Extra Life The Dream that Does Not End, and the Dream that Ends.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 10　Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 11 - Uroboros and the Promotion Test ([[High School DxD:Volume 11|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v11_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 1|Life.1 Study and Mating Season?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 2|Life.2 Infinite and the Mid-class Devil Promotion Test!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 3|Life.3 The Rebellious Heroes.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life 4|Life.4 As a Heavenly-Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Life...|Life...]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Lost Life|Lost Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 12 - Heroes of Supplementary Lessons ([[High School DxD:Volume 12|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v12_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -3|Life.-3 Gremory without Sekiryuutei.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -2|Life.-2 Pal.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Dimensional Gap|Dimensional Gap.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Satan|Satan.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life -1|Life.-1 Alliance of Young Devils!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 0|Life.0 The Emperor of Bust Dragon.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Life 1|Life.1 Crimson Promise.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Azazel|Azazel.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Hero...?|Hero...?]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 New Life|New Life.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Ise SOS ([[High School DxD:Volume 13|Full Text]])===

[[File:High_school_dxd_v13_000b.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 1|Life.1 A Tokusatsu Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 2|Life.2 Ise SOS]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 3|Life.3 The Disturbance of a Devil]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 4|Life.4 The Unresurrected Phoenix]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Life 5|Life.5 Armageddon at Sports Day!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Extra Life|Extra Life. The Worry of the Next-Next Heir-sama]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 14 - Wizards of Career Counseling ([[High School DxD:Volume 14|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v14_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1|Life.1 I'm Also Doing a Devil Today]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Maverick Magician|Maverick Magician.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 2|Life.2 The Rulers of the Late-Night]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Magician for Khaos Brigade|Magician for Khaos Brigade]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 3|Life.3 Maverick Magicians.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 4|Life.4 Go, Occult Research Club & Student Council!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Romania|Romania.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword.]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 15 - Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot ([[High School DxD:Volume 15|Full Text]])===

[[File:HSDxD_v15_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 1|Episode Issei.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 1|Life.1 Magical Girl Ria☆ For Real!?]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 2|Episode Issei.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 2|Life.2 Scarlet and Crimson]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 3|Episode Issei.3]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 3|Life.3 Holy☆Maiden Goes to the Holy-Land]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 4|Episode Issei.4]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 4|Life.4 Lets Go with Training! ~Hell Chapter~]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Issei 5|Episode Issei.5]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 1|Episode Azazel.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 5|Life.5 Wolf’s Emblem]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Azazel 2|Episode Azazel.2]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 1|Episode Yuuto.1]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Life 6|Life.6 May the Shine be on You]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Episode Yuuto 2|Episode Yuuto.2]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 16 - Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson ([[High School DxD:Volume 16|Full Text]])===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v16_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 0|Life.0]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 1|Life.1 Occult Research Club, to Romania!]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 2|Life.2 The Kins of the Dark Night]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 3|Life.3 Let’s Have the Sunlight Together With Me]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life 4|Life.4 Rizevim Livan Lucifer(The Son of the Morning Star)]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Gasper Balor|Gasper Balor.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Life DxD|Life.DxD]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 New Life|New Life.]]
::**[[High School DxD:Volume 16 True Longinus|True Longinus.]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 16 Afterword|Afterword.]]

===Volume 17 - Valkyrie of the Teacher Training===
[[File:High_school_DxD_v17_Cover.jpeg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[High School DxD:Volume 17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::Life.0
::Life.1 Praises During the Training!
::Life.2 The School of the Underworld!
::Life.3 The Direction of the Evil Intent
::Life.4 The Youth Devil
::New Life.
::Brother?
::Emperor.
::Afterword

===Short-Stories===

==Dragon Magazine==

''Short stories that ''will'' eventually be compiled into a volume.''
::*Abduction ERO!
::*Oppai is the Sun!
::*Chichiryuutei’s Pleasured Adventure
::*The Student Council’s Decision
::*Let’s Go For an Adventure!
::*Love Song to the Reincarnated Angel
::*Worship ☆Dragon-God Girl
::*Precious of Asia
::*The Ordinary Days of Sekiryuutei
::*Nekomata☆Ninja Scroll
::*Lets Go with Training! ~Mascot Chapter~

==Dragon Magazine Special==

''Short stories that will never be compiled into a volume.''
::*Pawn's Identity
::*EROKOME(Erotic Comedy) Anthology
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2012-07|My First Errand [Ophis Volume]]] (Note: This short story takes place after Volume 12. Alternatively called volume 12.5)
::*[[High School DxD:Dragon Magazine 2013-01|25(Twenty Five) at the Clubroom with Rias-buchou!]]
::*Stop!! Yuuto-kun!
::*Having a Mad Tea Party!

==Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book==
::*[[High School DxD:Rias in Wonderland|Rias in Wonderland]]

====Oppai BOOST BOX====
''These are text version of episode 13 and 14 of the season 1 anime.''
::*BOOST BOX
::*BOOST BOX Okawari

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]([http://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/ Blog])
*Project Manager: [[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] (Will be posting on blog before uploading it on B-T)

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]]
:*[[User:Zzhk|zzhk]] (Chinese translator)
:*[[user:Akuma|Akuma]]

''Inquiries about any particular volume should be directed towards the corresponding translator(s) as recorded on the [[High_School_DxD:Registration_Page|Registration Page]].''

===Editors===

''THE PROJECT STAFF IS FULL AT THIS TIME'' 

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Ff7_freak|Ff7_freak]]
:*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
:*[[user:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]
:*[[user:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Just4fun|Just4fun]]
:*[[user:Stagged|Stagged]]
:*[[user:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]]
:*[[user:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]]
:*[[user:Krytyk|Krytyk]](Illustration Editor)
:*[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]](Monitoring Editor)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
:*[[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

===Special Thanks===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.
:*[[User:Larethian|larethian]]
:*Stephen
:*timesteel
:*mangatron
:*mds435
:*aigomorla

==Series Overview==

*High School D×D 1 Diabolus of the Old School Building, ハイスクールD×D1 旧校舎のディアボロス (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133262)
*High School D×D 2 Phoenix of the Battle School Building, ハイスクールD×D2 戦闘校舎のフェニックス (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4829133583)
*High School D×D 3 Excalibur of the Moonlit Schoolyard, ハイスクールD×D3 月光校庭のエクスカリバー (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829133910)
*High School D×D 4 Vampire of the Suspended Classroom, ハイスクールD×D4 停止教室のヴァンパイア (September 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134276)
*High School D×D 5 Hellcat of the Underworld Training Camp, ハイスクールD×D5 冥界合宿のヘルキャット (December 19, 2009 ISBN 978-4829134702)
*High School D×D 6 Holy behind the Gymnasium, ハイスクールD×D6 体育館裏のホーリー (March 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135006)
*High School D×D 7 Ragnarok After School, ハイスクールD×D7 放課後のラグナロク (July 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135402)
*High School D×D 8 Devil's Job, ハイスクールD×D8 アクマのおしごと (December 17, 2010 ISBN 978-4829135938)
*High School D×D 9 Pandemonium at the School Trip, ハイスクールD×D9 修学旅行はパンデモニウム (April 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136287)
*High School D×D 10 Lion Heart of the School Festival, ハイスクールD×D10 学園祭のライオンハート (September 17, 2011 ISBN 978-4829136775)
*High School D×D 11 Uroboros and the Promotion Test, ハイスクールD×D11 進級試験とウロボロス (January 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137208)
*High School D×D 12 Heroes of Supplementary Lessons, ハイスクールD×D12 補習授業のヒーローズ (April 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137499)
*High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4829137987)
**High School D×D 13 Ise SOS(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D13 イッセーＳＯＳ限定版　(September 6, 2012 ISBN 978-4829197677)
*High School D×D 14 Wizards of Career Counseling, ハイスクールD×D14 進路指導のウィザード (January 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3845-8)
*High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Normal Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト (June 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138984)
**High School D×D 15 Dark Knight of the Sunny-spot(Limited Edition), ハイスクールD×D15 陽だまりのダークナイト限定版　(May 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4829197684)
*Fantasia Bunko 25th Anniversary Book, ファンタジア文庫25周年アニバーサリーブック (18 March, 2013 ISBN 978-4829138687)
*High School D×D 16 Daywalker of the Extracurricular Lesson, ハイスクールD×D 16 課外授業のデイウォーカー (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4047129122)
*High School D×D 17 Valkyrie of the Teacher Training, ハイスクールD×D 17 教員研修のヴァルキリー (February 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040700311)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Ichiei Ishibumi]]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-08T11:29:20Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 6 */ removing extra line breaks

{{Incomplete|percentage=10}}
==Chapter 4 - Lost memories, Albion Forest==
===Part 1===
At dawn, Silvia who woke up suddenly felt something on her chest.

“Hey, Eco! Where do you think you are sleeping!?”

“Zzzz…”

Like a child sucking on its mother’s breast, Eco buried her face in Silvia’s chest. Apart from that, her right hand was even grabbing onto Silvia’s breast.

Silvia’s breast shook from Eco moving her fingers.

“Aah… Nnn… I-If you touch it like that… Aah…!”

Without thinking, Silvia sat up and to calm herself down, she pull Eco’s arm away with some force.

“Tsk… How rude can you be…”

She was embarrass at herself for making those unladylike sounds.

It was somewhere past six when she looked at the clock placed by the side of her pillow. Usually, it was around that time Cosette will wake her up.

“How careless of me! How can I…!”

Although it is the summer holidays right now, Silvia’s pride still won’t allow negligence. After giving a few light slaps on the both sides of her face, she stood up from the bed.

She starts her day with some independence training,<ref>Should be any kind of training without a coach according to my dictionary.</ref> then with her own hands she will feed Lancelot. Those are her usual routine.

“Ermm… My dragsuit… Where is my dragsuit…?”

Without Cosette, Silvia will have to take care of her own clothings. With this, Silvia now felt the pain of how much she relies on Cosette.

Right at that moment…

''-Doooooom!''

There was a familiar sound outside of the window.

“Is that… The sound of a Strada landing?”

Silvia opened the window in surprise.

Just as expected by Silvia, by looking down towards the garden of Epona House, there stood a familiar strada.

And a crater was formed around it.

“Tsk… Your riding ability is indeed one of the best but you should change that emergency landing habit of yours. It causes quite some trouble…”

Silvia sighed.

The rider was a lady and was wearing a moss green coloured uniform. Once she noticed Silvia, she immediately leaped off from the saddle and greeted:

"I am the first-class palace messenger, Olietta Blanc! I am here to send the letter that was to be received by Princess Silvia, Her Royal Highness from Cosette Shelley-dono!"

“…From Cosette!?”

Unnoticed by Silvia, she herself was putting all her strength in gripping the window frame.

===Part 2===
After seeing Olietta off, Silvia walked towards the seventh dragon house.

Since it was the summer holidays, there were no other dragons except Lancelot in the seventh dragon house.

Lancelot too had woken up early to match with Silvia. In contrast to Eco, Lancelot was a dragon who follows the rules.

“Sorry for the wait, Lancelot. It is time for breakfast.”

After Silvia place the defrosted meat in front of Lancelot, Lancelot cried in joy and strat enjoying its food.

Silvia then took out the letter with her back facing Lancelot. It was the letter that she just received from Olietta.

''-I want you to return to the palace and investigate the name list of the children who went to the orphan ceremony at the same day as me.''

Cosette who obeyed Silvia’s orders to return to the palace had took the trouble to contact with Silvia through the palace messenger.

“Did she manage to find it? Or did anything unexpected happen…?”

Her heart was thumping like the morning alarm.

A little courage was required before she can tear open the envelope.

'''Dear Princess-sama,'''

'''How are you? Right now, I am staying at Fontaine Palace.'''

'''About the investigation, it seems that five years ago a fire had burnt off a part of the documents related to the Orphan Ceremony.'''

'''In among the documents, it include the name list of the children who succeeded in the Orphan Ceremony in the past ten years.'''

'''Even so, the information that I obtain said that the documents that was burnt was a copy and the original name list was kept at a different place.'''

'''Now, I will continue my search at the location of the name list.'''

'''Please be patient while waiting for the news.'''

'''Cosette . Shelley.'''

Silvia was worn out and gave a long sigh after she finished reading. Lancelot gave Silvia a curious peek.

Silvia grumbled while grooming Lancelot’s fur:

“Tsk… Where in the world is that ‘Location’? Even thought she was a person who has a keen eye for details, it is troublesome when she forgotten to write the most important thing…”

===Part 3===
After their breakfast, Ash together with Eco and Silvia went to the director’s office.

Although it was in the middle of the summer holidays, Mirabel was still at the director’s office. She seemed to be reading some difficult books. On top of her table was a mountain load of documents. The working room itself looked more like a private room.

Mirabel spoke in a cold voice:

“What’s the matter?”

She said that while looking at her own documents.

“We have something to ask from Anee-ue. It is about the practical test.”

Ash was glad that Silvia spoke first.

Ash was bad with dealing with Princess Mirabel. To him, Veronica seemed a lot more easier to deal with.

After hearing that, Mirabel close her book without any expression changes.

“So you had decide your destination?”

“Yeah. We would like to head to Albion Forest.”

Mirabel tilted her head a little after Silvia answered directly.

“Your chosen destination was located at quite a remote area. Apart from that, Albion Forest is a sacred place. That place should be tightly guarded by the Albion Forest Military Order.”

“Of course I knew that. However, Ash and Eco must head there. And I intend to help them.”

“May you tell me their reasons for that?”

Ash was shivering from Mirabel’s sharp glance. But now is not the time to stay frightened.

“Ermm… Actually…”

Just when Ash was about to answer…

“Hold on!”

Suddenly, Mirabel stopped him and took out a watch. Ash was shocked seeing the royal’s solemnity.

“It is tea time, Eunice.”

“On my way, Princess-sama.”

Eunice who was like a statue spoke for the first time.

“Hey! How can you drink tea when someone was halfway through his talk!”

Ash grumbled at Mirabel who was doing things at her own pace.

“Do you have a problem with that?”

Her ice magic liked glance was putting pressure on Ash.

“No, sorry for bothering you…”

After Ash’s voice turned softer, the room was filled with the smell of bergamot.

Taking a look beside, Eco was sniffing around. It seemed that she took interest in Mirabel’s red tea. It was a different type of interest compare to Ansal. But it was indeed a smell that a dragon would fell in love with.

Eunice spoke when she saw Eco’s interest:

“Would the three of you like a cup of tea?”

===Part 4===
The three of them were sitting together on a sofa.

Ash who had no interest in tea can only think of ‘I had a nice smell’. However, it was different for Eco.

“This is wonderful… This is the first time I drank such a great cup of tea.”

Silvia explained to Eco who was amazed:

“Anee-ue was picky about red teas. By the way, this tea is called Earl Gloriana from Chalone.”

“Earl… Groo…?”

Eco almost bite her tongue.

“This kind of tea leaf is famous in the world. You should enjoy it properly.”

“It that so? I don’t know anything…”

Eco was enjoying her tea happily.

“Erm… Princess-sama, shouldn’t we start the main topic?’

Ash noticed that it is bad to keep on talking about teas and so he urged Silvia.

“Aah. That’s right. Can we start now, Anee-ue?”

“You have my permission.”

Mirabel agreed.

===Part 5===
Mirabel’s expression never changes during Silvia’s entire explanation. It is the same even when Silvia mention about Ash and Eco being summoned by Mother Dragon.
[[Image:SnRK v05 162.jpg|thumb]]

Mirabel said something after Silvia finished.

“I understand your situation. Good job for thinking out the idea to finish two tasks in one trip. However, Ash Blake, there is one problem. How do you intend to head there? It will take you two week to reach there by land. Or do you intend to let Eco to transform into a dragon?”

Mirabel glance was like a blizzard approaching Ash.

“No, that is impossible. Eco could not control her transformation with her own conscious.”

“Sorry for being useless…”

Eco puffed up her cheeks. Even so, it was the truth that she couldn’t control her own transformation. There is nothing that she can do about it.”

Right after that, Mirabel threw Eco a cold glance.

“Young dragon Eco, there is nothing bad for being useless. It is a matter of life and death for the Knight country when you transformed at a poor time. Because of you crushing the Empire’s airship Beowolf, the Knight Country’s government is having a headache.”

“Urgh…”

Even Eco turned speechless.

Even she felt responsible for it.

That’s right. Using the reason of Eco’s dragon form crushing Beowolf, the Empire’s government kept on protesting.

According to the latest newest, to achieve peace, the Knight Country’s government intended to pay for the compensation. Of course at the same time it will cause an impact on the Knight Country’s finance.

“But it is all because of the Empire’s fault…”

Ash said what he truthfully thought in front of Mirabel.

“Whatever the case may be, it is also the truth that the Empire’s airship was destroyed by a dragon. If the situation was any worst, it could turn into an all out war. Shouldn’t we be glad we if we can have this settled with money alone?”

For the first time, Mirabel kept her eyes away from the documents she was reading and looked at Ash, Silvia and Eco.

“With that, if you can take back an item that can only be found in Albion, I will consider you pass the exam. About that… In this season a flower called Rex Albioni should be blooming. How about it?”

Ash had heard of the name of the flower before. It was a flower that can only be found in Albion Forest. Every summer, its white coloured flowers will bloom.

“Understood. We will definitely return with Rex Albioni.”

After she declared, Silvia turned her sigh towards Ash and Eco.

“It had been decided. Please prepare your stuff as soon as possible. We will depart tomorrow morning!”

“Aah… That’s right. But…”

Silvia was confused when she saw that Ashwas hesitating.”

“What’s wrong? Are you still worrying about anything?”

Ash nodded and looked at Mirabel.

“Ermm… Princess Mirabel?”

“What your problem?”

“You had certainly had said that you were here in Ansarivan under Princess Veronica’s orders… But the actual reason is to keep an eye on Eco, am I right?”

“That’s right. That is what the '''muscle freak’s''' intention.”

“M-Muscle…!?”

“Ara, do you even have to be surprise? What I am saying are the truth.”

Ash was surprised that Mirabel ruined the heroine like Veronica’s character with just only the word ‘muscle freak’. It seemed that Mirabel didn’t think that it is worth respecting Veronica at all.

“P-Putting that aside… Is it really all right for you to allow us away from your sight? Doesn’t it contradict with Veronica’s intention?”

Mirabel suddenly place her tea cup on the table.

“Hmm, you are smarter than I thought you were. But, you don’t have to worry about your assumptions. To me, Veronica’s orders are nothing.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s assume that Eco once again turned into a dragon and what can we do about it? If there is a person who can stop this disaster, it can only be Ash Blake the owner of Eco. And we are not Ash Blake. Isn’t it?”

“That… That may be true but why would you took the trouble to come to Ansarivan?”

“With or without Veronica’s orders, I have my own personal matter to solve in Ansarivan. And that’s the sole reason.”

“What kind of a matter is that? Is it possible for you to tell us about it?”

“The answer is NO<ref>This is spoken in English.</ref>. You shall not ask anything beyond this.”

Mirabel refusing to answer Ash’s question is like putting an end to their conversation. She once again had her attention back on her documents.

===Part 6===
On the next morning, Ash, Eco and Silvia who had done their preparation departed from Ansarivan while they rode on Lancelot together.

“It is all up to you, Lancelot!”

After Silvia shouted, Lancelot gave a cheerful roar.

Since part of their motive was for the practical test, Ash and Silvia were wearing their dragsuit.

And Eco as Ash’s Pal was wearing her uniform to show that she too was taking the exam.

Their sitting sequence was Silvia who held the reins at the front, and followed by Eco and Ash.

Actually, right before they took flight, Eco said that she would like to take the middle. Thus, Ash was at the end of the line.

Ash was holding onto Eco’s slim waist. Although he was embarrass, he will face falling from Lancelot if he did not grab on to it tightly.

“Oooooooo….!”

Even with three people on its back, Lancelot was flying without having to break a sweat.

The sky was clear.

Since it was still early, the weather was cooling. However, when noon arrived, the sun would be scorching. I would be better for them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible.

“Err, Princess-sama. What do you think Princess Mirabel’s reason was?”

Ash finally asked the question that was on his mind for some time.

''At first, I thought Mirabel was here to keep an eye on Eco. But, for Mirabel to have her own reason…''

“How am I to know that?”

Silvia snapped.

“To begin with, about Princess Mirabel… What kind of a person is she? Like Princess Veronica, it is obvious to everyone that she is a fighter.”

Silvia answered while holding the reins:

“Mirabel Onee-sama is a very respectable scholar. Just days ago, she was still doing her research in Espada St Law University.”

“…She must have been famous. Does she have any connections with Holy Espada Agency?”

“Certainly. Espada St Law University is directly under the Holy Agency’s secret service. Regardless of humanities studies or science related field, all the genius in their regarding field were doing their best for their research there.”

“That’s absurd…”

Even though he didn’t know Mirabel’s age, she only looked older than Silvia by a year or two and is still in her teenage years. Even so, for a girl at her age to reserve a spot in the secret service, she is someone to be feared.

Ash finally remembered her nickname- ''Argento Magus.''

“Erm, what is the field Princess Mirabel specialized in?”

“She had already obtained a mechanical engineering degree and an archaeological degree. She seems to have a deep interest in sacred relics that was found in historic ruins.”

“Sacred relic… What are those?”

“You knew nothing of those! In this Ark Strada continent, there are many historic ruins. There are the so called Zono Ton’s<ref>An ancient civilization mentioned in the Japanese version.</ref> Enlightenment’s historic ruins.”

Ash remembered he learned about it in his history lessons.

“In it includes the Zono Ton’s Ark which was a huge historical ruin that was found in the Empire. In it, many ancient machines were found. That includes the airships that run on fossil fuel and magicships that run on Millennium. All these ancient machines were called sacred relics.”

“So, Princess Mirabel is a specialist in those things that are called sacred relics?”

“That’s right. She was even deeply related in the development of Silvanus Magicship of our country. With the help from the exiled scientists form the Empire, they turn the excavated magic engine in the country into a ‘usable’ state. Apart from that, she was even in charge of the ship design.”

“Really!? She is such an incredible person!”

“Just that Silvanus was badly damaged in the previous fight.”

“About that… I deeply apologize.”

Ash sighed.

“Sorry…”

Eco who listened to their conversation silently also apologized.

“No, the two of you don’t have to worry about it. I knew that the Empire is the culprit and Silvanus is in her reparation process. Even though I initially thought that it was completely destroyed, it seems that the magic engine remained unscathed, just narrowly. If the engine is all right, the outer shell can be easily repaired.”

This is the first time Ash heard about it. After it crashed and exploded, Ash never thought that it could even be repaired.

“Is that so…? Thank god. God bless us all.”

To give Eco a peace in her mind, Ash kept on emphasizing the word ‘thank god’.

“Just that, why would a genius like her come to Ansarivan? There is nothing related to mechanical engineering here. Judging from her behavior, she should be able to ignore Princess Veronica’s order.”

In Ansarivan where there are many dragons, there were many tool made from bright dragon crystal. The bright dragon crystal powered lamp is one of them.

Because of this, most of the things in Ansarivan are not related to mechanical engineering and that made it stand out from the Knight Country.

“I also felt the same way. Mirabel Onee-sama was never afraid of Veronica Onee-sama. Normally, she could use her studies as an excuse to refuse. But why would Mirabel Onee-sama who even refused to attend the continental congress with her studies as a reason come to Ansarivan… I wonder.”

“Could it be that she took interest in Eco? Even Angela-sensei became a teacher in the academy because she was interested in Eco… Although I didn’t see any sign of her for the recent few days.”

“That’s impossible. Mirabel Onee-sama is a person who would only be interested in mechanics. I don’t think her target is Eco.”

Ash breathe a sigh of relieve after Silvia ensured him.

Recently, Eco seemed to be emotionally unstable. Ash hoped that nothing will happen, at best.

===Part 7===
===Part 8===
===Part 9===

<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-05T15:34:48Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 5 */ removing extra line breaks

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-05T15:29:55Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 3 */ removing extra line bbreaks

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-06-05T15:27:57Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 1 */ removing extra line breaks

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3

2014-06-05T01:25:06Z

Wolfpup: /* Part 1 */ moving and setting picture to thumb

==Chapter 3 - Navi's visit and practical skill test==
===Part 1===
“Now, let’s celebrate the passing of our written test… I, Silvia Lautreamont will lead this toast”

Tonight, the Dragon Fang Restaurant was full of the shouts of brawny men.

At their table, Silvia was a little embarrassed for trying to propose a toast since she doesn’t seem to be used to dealing with such a situation.

''I shouldn’t have left this to Silvia…'' Ash thought.

“You don’t have to think about the unnecessities. All right, cheers!”

“Umm… Cheers!”

Silvia was a little embarrassed when their glasses touched.

Today is the third day after the written exam ended. Both Ash and Silvia were summoned by Mirabel who was acting as the director, and were told that they had passed.

Silvia had scored full marks for all her subjects and ended her year as the top.

Ash on the other hand had barely passed. Although he still had the practical test, whatever the case may be, to him the exam had ended the moment the difficult written test was done.

That is why they came to Dragon Fang Restaurant to celebrate, however…

“Cheers! Eco, you too!... Eco?”

“Huu…”

Ash invited Eco but she only replied with a sigh. She didn’t even touch her glass which was placed on the table.

Similar to the past few days, she seemed to have something on her mind. Although she was showing gloomy looks, her beautiful face still looked like a lily growing in the middle of a valley.

Speaking of the devil, Eco had lost her appetite for some time. If she was judged according to the standard where a dragon requires five meals a day, her condition is indeed worrisome.

“Are you really all right?”

“…Uuh. Yeah.”

After finishing her sentence, she gulped down the vegetable soup. However, she didn’t seem to notice the beef fillet which was the main dish.

Ash was out of choices and gave Silvia a glance in hope that she would help him. However, Silvia shook her head as if she was telling him it is okay to leave it as it was.

Due to that, Ash tried to change the topic.

“By the way, Princess-sama, do you have any place that you want to head to for your practical test?”

“Umm, nothing particularly on my mind right now. What about you? Is there any place on your mind right now?”

“I too don’t have any place I particularly want to go to…”

Perhaps she caught a few words in their conversation, Eco immediately lifted her head and puffed up her checks in objection.

“Hey…. Where are the both of you going to?”

“It is not just the both of us. You and Lancelot will be going together with us.”

“What do you mean?”

“It is about our practical test. Our theme is an expedition. We were asked to go to a designated location while riding on our Pals. Then we have to bring back a special local product with us and show it to the academy to pass.”

The dragon riding academy’s practical test was quite standard. Even Ash felt disappointed when he heard the theme from Mirabel.

“Hmm… But if that’s the case, you don’t have any obligation to follow Silvia right?”

Eco seemed unsatisfied.

“No, I can’t. For safety reasons, it is better for us to work as a team. And since only the two of us took supplementary exams, there is only the two of us to form a team.”

“But I won’t be able to fly you and bring you to your destination. And I can’t even transform according to my own will. I am not even fit to become a Pal.”

Ash hurriedly replied when he saw Eco was speaking to him with a serious look.

“You don’t have to worry about that. We will be riding on Lancelot together. Right, Princess-sama?”

“Aah, Anee-ue had agreed and Lancelot seems to have taken a liking to the both of you. You don’t have to worry about it.”

“See, even Princess-sama said so.”

“Then, it means that it doesn’t matter whether I am present or not! This world doesn’t have a place for me as a human or a dragon!”

Eco suddenly stood up with a sad look on her face.

And her chair fell with a bang.

All the customers around focused their attention on Ash and the gang wondering what had happened.

“Eco, please calm down!” Ash tried to sooth her.

“Shut up! Don’t even try bothering me!”

After her reply, Eco ran straight into a waitress carrying drinks.

“Kyaa!”

Eco shrieked and fell on her butt. The waitress, after Eco crashed into her, also fell onto her back. The stuff in her hands were flying in mid air, and the transparent coloured liquid drew out a beautiful curve.

''ーSplash.''

The glasses fell on Eco’s head.

“Huh?”

Eco, who was now wet from head to toe, was confused when she stood up.

“Eco!”

“Are you hurt anywhere?”

Ash and Silvia hurriedly rushed towards Eco.

“This smell… Could this be?”

Ash immediately noticed the rose like smell.

This is quite common in Ansarivan. It was especially popular among young ladies as a herb.

On the other hand, it was well known as a kind of indulgence for the dragons. However, it was something that a young dragon like Eco shouldn’t go near.

That herb was calledー Ansal.

Since the start of the summer holidays, Ash always went to Dragon Fang Restaurant for his meals. This was not just because its prices were cheap, but also because most of its customers were men. Thus, Ansal was not used as a menu to attract ladies to the shop.

“Huff…”

After a breath, Eco hugged Ash. Her face was completely red.

“Excuse me! What is this drink!?” Silvia hurriedly asked and the waitress replied with tears in her eyes:

“Err… The new menu. Ansal wine.”

“What!” Ash was panicking.

''When was this added to the menu?''

“I-I can’t… I can’t hold it any longer…” Eco took action the next moment.

She embraced Ash.

“Uwaa! Eco!”

Ash could feel two soft lumps against his stomach. Although their size was not really big, he knew that they had grown since the last time…

“Stop, Eco! Not at a place like this…!”

Ash was getting dizzy.

“Huff… Ash… Ash…”

As if it was some sort of a spell, Eco kept calling Ash’s name.

Their sweat on their cloths had mixed together and Ash could clearly feel Eco’s body heat.

“Please… Look at me… Look only at me…”

Eco was clinging to Ash and with one hand, she tried to unbutton her blouse with the other. She revealed her white skin and even her collar bone can clearly be seen.
[[Image:SnRK v05 136.jpg|thumb|She revealed her white skin and even her collar bone can clearly be seen.]]

As if to stimulate a man, there was a sweet and sour smell coming from Eco.

“You… You can do anything you like to me…” Eco, who was drunk, was like a little devil.

“H-How shameless! How dare you do this in public!?” Silvia was just looking from the sidelines and started to notice something. She started blushing and her fist was trembling in front of her chest.

“H-Hold on! Eco is drunk! Can you please give me a hand!”

Ash was begging Silvia while Eco was toying with him.

“Even if you say that… What should I do?”

Silvia was looking around aimlessly with her face red.

By taking a look at the people around, most of them had their attention on Ash and Eco. There were people who were waiting excitedly and people who were cheering. And of course there were people like Silvia who were disgusted by it.

Just when Ash noticed the glances from around…

“Mmm!” Eco suddenly nibbled Ash’s ear.

“Urgh…!”

Ash felt a sudden electric jerk in his body but he still tried to endure it.

Eco tasted his ear for just an instant and let go of it.

There was saliva connecting his earlobe to Eco’s lips.

“Love… I love you…”

After a few seconds, Ash finally realized what Eco meant when she whispered those words into his ears.

“Eco…?” Ash was in a shock.

It was because she was drunkー Due to her being drunk, she can fully express her true self that she hid from others.

After a breath, Eco uses her arms to surround Ash and embraced him.

“Uwaa!”

Ash fell backwards in that position.

“I… I Have something that I always wanted.” Eco was looking at Ash with her drowsy eyes.

Beneath her beauty hides a prostitute-like boldness.

Ash’s heart almost exploded.

Just when he was almost absorbed into her deep red eyes, Ash quickly questioned her.

“What… What do you want?”

Eco laid her face on Ash’s chest and spoke the most important words of the night with a sweet voice.

“I want to have Ash’s baby.”

After saying those words, Eco lost her strength and fell asleep.

===Part 2===
“Haa… We probably won’t be welcomed in Dragon Fang Restaurant for the coming few days.” Ash gave a long sigh in the changing room of the royal room in Epona house.

After Eco slept, Ash was first scolded severely by the burly manager, then he was bathed with the jeers from the customers around, lastly he was given a strict lecture from Silvia.

He was totally exhausted when he carried Eco back to Epona House.

In short, Ash planned to take his bath while Silvia was helping him to take care of Eco.

After removing the bandages, his contract with Eco- his Seikoku was exposed.

When he was fighting Mordred in the capital, his Seikoku had spread throughout his body. However, since it was a matter of life and death situation, he didn’t think much about it. But, it was no normal situation.

Never in his life had he heard about the Seikoku changing its shape and spreading all over his body.

“There are still many things that I don’t understand…”

While he was mumbling, Ash glanced at the Seikoku on his left arm.

Although he still hated the idea of letting others looking at it, surprisingly, it doesn’t felt as annoying as it used to be.

Ash opened the door and entered the bathroom.

The bathtub was shaped like an egg that was sliced in half and its size should be able to fit three people at the same time. The floor, walls and ceilings were made from marble.

On the ceiling was a dragon crystal lamp which gave out an orange light which somehow made him felt like he was in a dream.

The bathing powder was made from halite and lavender. It was so comfortable that a person could fall asleep if he or she is being careless.

As expected from the royal bathroom, everything in it is a luxury.

Ash was thinking about the events that happened in Dragon Fang Restaurant while enjoying his bath.

It is not like Eco had never gotten drunk before but what happened before was nothing compared to this.

''-“I want to have Ash’s baby.”''

Eco words kept on repeating in his mind.

“Could it be that she was thinking about this?… Even so, of course I like Eco…. But I am a human and Eco is a dragon…”

''Could it possibly be that she was troubled by this…!?''

“But in reality…. Could we make a child?”

“If you are worried about that, why don’t you have a try?”

“Uwaa!”

Ash immediately leaped up when he heard an alluring voice from behind.

Ash hurriedly cover his front and turned around to look at the owner of the voice.

“Eco!? When did you…!?”

“Huhu.”

Eco gave a bewitching smiled with her knees showing above the waters. It seemed that she entered while Ash was troubled by his thoughts.

They were in the bathroom.

As expected, Eco was stark naked. Although the steam had her body covered, it was still bad for his heart. Ash was troubled just by looking at her shoulders and her chest.

Ash who was in the tub turned around to avoid looking at Eco.

“Shouldn’t you be sleeping? What about Princess-sama?”

“That child was almost asleep.”

“That child?”

Ash felt that something was off. Eco would never call Silvia as ‘that child’. Together with her alluring voice and bewitching smile, she doesn’t feel like the usual Eco.

“Why are you facing the other side? I don’t mind you looking at me.”

“Err.. No… That’s…”

Some unexpected things made him stay silent.

''-“I want to have Ash’s baby.”''

Right at that moment, the words resurfaced in his mind.

“Huhu… How cute.”

A splash was heard from behind. ''Eco had stood up…'' Ash’s body stiffened when he though about it.

Eco then hugged Ash from behind.

“Hold on! This is bad! Real bad…!”

Eco gently placed her chin on Ash’s right shoulder while both of her arms surrounded his body under his armpits.
[[Image:SnRK v05 007.jpg|thumb|'' Eco gently placed her chin on Ash’s right shoulder while both of her arms surrounded his body under his armpits. The worst problem of all was Eco’s tiny breast were leaning up against his back.'']]

The worst problem of all was Eco’s tiny breast were leaning up against his back.

There was nothing in between them and Ash could clearly feel the two tiny beans on his back.

''What is wrong with Eco?''

Ash first thought that Eco was still drunk, but she doesn’t act like she was drunk.

Rather than that it seemed like she was a total different individual.

''ーA different individual…? Now I understand!''

Ash finally noticed another possibility.

“That kind of speech… You are Navi, am I right?”

“Huhu. Correct.”

Navi smiled in disappointment and released Ash. Ash on the other hand was finally able to released that tension built up and breathe a sigh of relieve.

“Can’t you appear normally?”

The is the first time Navi appeared using Eco’s body.

“Well, it is boring being a spirit all the time. Apart from that do you like the normal me more? Huhu, it is indeed the truth that I have larger breasts and my butt is bigger,”

“That’s not the point!”

“How innocent. There is a saying that all heroes are perverts, however you seems to be an exception. Or are you holding back?”

“About that, I can’t say that I have no interest in it at all… No, forget about it!”

Ash just thought of an important thing.

“I heard it from Prince Julius! He said that Navi, you are the Dragweiss itself!”

A treasure of knowledge that was accumulated by the ancestral dragonsー The Dragweiss. Eco was able to obtain various kinds of information just by searching there.

Since the beginning, Ash thought that it was just a data bank. Until recently, Ash had heard the truth of the Dragweiss from Julius.

“Right, that’s true.” Navi admitted and changed the way she crossed her legs in the hot water.

Although she looked like Eco, her actions has Navi’s maturity, it made Ash’s heart skipp a beat.

“Julius also told me that Eco will gain her true strength when she merges with the Dragweiss. If that is true, what will happen to Navi after you two had merged?”

“Me? I will just disappear.”

Ash wasn’t able to understand her immediately since she spoke such a thing calmly.

“Let’s say if all the living thing are destined to die the day they were born, to me, my death was the day I'll merge with Eco. I was '''created''' for this sole purpose. While Eco is still a young dragon, I can guide her as a navigator. However, once Eco growns up, I am just a ‘source of information.’ Although an encyclopedia stores much information, at the same they don’t have a will. Similarly, the will called ‘Navi’ will no longer be needed.”

“Now that you mentioned it, during the first time you entered my dream, I remember you told me that ‘the me who was going to be born will now be in your hands’ means…. In short, you and Eco are the same person since both of you are going to merge together?”

“Ara, you still remember that?” Navi smiled as if she was surprised.

“How can I forget about that!”

Ash’s cheeks had gotten red hot just from remembering. Although it was in his dream, Navi was caressing his entire body with love.

“I am so glad. Even though that happened in a dream… Why don’t we continue with what happened in that dream? Although this body is below average.”

After that, Navi tried lifting her breast which caused Eco’s nipple almost visible above the water. Ash hurriedly averted his sight.

“W-What are you talking about! How can I even do that!”

“Ara, why not? This is a bathroom and a guy and a girl are in it alone together, naked. Furthermore, Silvia was dozing off and there is nothing that will interrupt us.

“Nooooo! What about Eco! Although you said that you will merge with Eco, you still can’t ignore her opinion in this!”

After being rejected by Ash, Navi seemed to lose all her interest.

“Tsk… You are overly serious. How boring. But that is what make you interesting. So, shall we start with the main topic?”

“Main topic?”

Ash was taken aback. Navi will never appear without a reason. She borrowed Eco’s body to deliver Ash a message.

“I have a message from The Lady to the Avalon Imperial Princess and her knight which is you.”

Navi’s facial expression suddenly turned serious and Ash immediately straightened his body in the bathtub.

“Who is this… Lady?”

“Mother Dragon.”

“Haa!?”

Ash turned speechless.

“She said: ‘Come visit me at Albion Forest'.”

“Why suddenly…. Why in the world would she look for Eco and me?”

“That, you should ask her.”

Navi answered coldly.

“So now I am summoned by the Mother Dragon after Paladin Oswald. What else could happened in my coming life?”

“Huhu. The moment you become the knight of Avalon, you are no longer normal. Why don’t you try facing it proudly?’

“That sounds like a lot of trouble… But I too have a thing that I would like to ask Mother Dragon.”

“What’s that problem?”

“Since I am a breeder, it also means that I met with her before. However, I don’t have any memories regarding it. I would like to know what happened during the Orphan Ceremony.”

“Isn’t this a good chance? Plus it is in the summer holidays.”

“That’s right… Why don’t I choose Albion Forest as the destination for my practical test? With this, I can kill two birds with one stone.”

Although it was an idea that came out at the spur of the moment, Ash still thinks that it was a good one. With this, he can complete the practical test and meet with Mother Dragon. He made up his mind to discuss this with Silvia later.

“But, does the Mother Dragon…. Understands human language?”

“Don’t worry about that. She is a special being.”

“Understood. I will head to Albion Forest as soon as possible. Since I don’t think that I have the power to refuse.”

“Huhu. That is how it should be. Good byeー”

“Eh?”

After leaving suddenly, at the same time when Ash was confused, her body had lost all its strength and fall on Ash.

It seemed that Navi had finally returned Eco’s body.

“Uwaa! What happened!?”

Ash immediately hold on to Eco’s body. Her conscious had not yet return. She was leaning on Ash’s body like a doll.

Ash looked up to the ceiling to avoid looking at Eco’s white naked body. But their body below the water were sticking against each other.

''ーThis is bad…''

Ash tried to hold himself back by recalling all the mathematics equation he learned in class and praying to St Rosa Maria.

Suddenly, the bathroom door was opened with a bang.

“Eco! Are you here!?”

Silvia who should be dozing off was taking a look. It must be that when she opened her eyes and saw that Eco was no longer there, she hurriedly tried searching for her… But now is not the time to analyse what had happened.

“Hey, Ash…”

As if she can see through the mist, Silvia’s sight fell on Ash and Eco.

Silvia turned red and shouted in rage:

“What the hell are you doing in the bathroom of my house!?”

“This is not what it seems! There is a reason behind this!”

“ ‘A knight should admit his faults and learn from it’ー This the Lautreamont Family motto!”

“Urgh…”

Silvia’s iron fist exploded and caused the water to splash up until it hit the ceiling.

===Part 3===
Ash and the rest passed their free time before the bedtime. The entire living room was full of the smell of the herbal tea that Ash made.

Eco whose body was borrowed by Navi had regained consciousness and now was sitting beside Silvia.

“I see. So that is what had happened.”

Silvia was full of embarrassment when she heard from Ash about Navi.

“For Pete’s sake, you should now know, that you should try to understand the situation before you start beating someone up. My body won’t be able to handle it.”

“A-About that… I am really sorry.”

Although it felt a little awkward, Silvia still apologized to Ash.

“I on the other hand had no reasons to cuddle around with Eco naked, no?... Huh? …Anything wrong, Eco?”

Eco was red from the ears. She was clenching her fists above her knees and her eyes were wondering around for a few moments and finally stopped when she looked at Ash.

“You… Did you see my naked body?”

Seeing that cute face, Ash’s heart skipped a beat.

“No! Please rest assured! Because of the mist, I saw nothing!”

Ash answered everything like a bullet speed.

“…That’s a relieve.”

Eco breathe a sigh of relieve.

She who had changed from sleeping naked into wearing pyjamas because she was embarrassed from being seen by Ash naked.

Eco who was born to be a beauty was right now more beautiful that any flowers or even more attractive than any gems.

Ash who was unconsciously attracted by Eco suddenly came back to his sense and looked at Silvia.

“Th-That’s right… I have something to talk to Princess-sama. For the practical exam, can we head to Albion Forest?”

“Hmm, that’s a good idea. Since the both of you were summoned by Mother Dragon and sooner or later both of you had to head there. So why not use the practical exam as an excuse to head to Albion Forest and complete everything in one go.”

Silvia nodded.

“Of course we won’t force Princess-sama to join us and we won’t blame you if you decline our invitation.”

Ash was worried about Silvia but instead she stood up and declared:

“You don’t have to be reserved, Ash. For I Silvia Lautreamont will definitely help you. Tomorrow, we will meet with Mirabel Onee-sama to discuss about it.’

“Thank you, Princess-sama.”

Ash replied politely with a smile but Silvia turned her face to the side with her cheeks red.

“T-There is no need for you to thank me!”

Ash gave a wry smile and stood up from the sofa and walked towards Eco.

“That’s it, Eco… When we were in Dragon Fang Restaurant, you said that you won’t be accepted as a dragon or as a human… Right now, I guarantee that there is no such a thing. And I also forbid you from saying that again.”

After that, Ash placed his hand on Eco’s head and fiddled with her soft hair. Eco for a short moment became shocked but she allowed him to continue.

“…Um, I understand.”

Eco was looking at Ash with her face in rosy red colour.

Her ruby like eyes were wet and were trembling.

“…!”

Eco’s cuteness made him stop breathing.

There two of them were just staring at each other.

Ash’s sight stopped at Eco’s lips and couldn’t move away from them.

“Eco…”

“Ash…”

They called out each other’s name at the same time.

“Ahem. Have you forgotten about the presence of Silvia Lautreamont?”

“Uwaa! Sorry, Princess-sama!”

Under Silvia’s cold glare, Ash hurriedly moved away from Eco’s side.

"The Navigator~A.S.B.1365.8~" is closed.
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>